"Meditations"
by Sirra Xanye, Jedi Knight

Location: Forest around New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

The three of them had misjudged how long it would take them to get through the thick trees and undergrowth of the forest. This was their fourth night in the wilderness, and while the supplies would last them several more days even without supplementation, they all looked forward to finding their way to their destination.

Eyes closed, breathing slow, consciousness focused inward, Sirra's mind ranged back over memories long submerged into the subconscious while her senses kept alert for anomalous sounds, smells, even feelings, in the forest around her. She didn't allow the chill of the early morning to affect her concentration as she thought back over the years.

In her mind, she skimmed over her recent history - the past few days, weeks, months, even the years since she had lost her Master. The years of her apprenticeship, as a Padawan, were indelibly marked in her mind, every lesson her Master had given her remembered in her every action and thought.

The lessons she had learned before that, the lessons of a noblewoman, lessons of style, manners, responsibility, and, yes, duplicity, were remembered as well, but their impact was lessened. She was no longer the woman she might have been, no longer a member of the nobility of what considered itself one of the most noble species in all the galaxy. Her Master had seen to that.

She knew that she hadn't had the same training as she might have had. Less than two decades of training in the Jedi philosophy, use of the Force, and physical skills, would have made her barely ready to be given the mantle of a Jedi knight, but she had already been on her own for several years.

She also knew that her education hadn't been purely orthodox, but she believed that her Master had been right. Why classify a universal force - the Force - as light or dark? How was any one use of the Force inherently good or evil? Just as a blaster could be used for good or ill, so were the utilities of the Force.

Of course, using the Force in anger, in passion, could lead one to greater and greater heights and eventually abuses, and that was dangerous to experiment with. She had, under her Master's supervision, felt the power of what the orthodox Jedi called the dark side, and it was sweet. The dark side flowed through the body like liquid fire, energizing and filling the body with power. It was a heady feeling, and she could understand wanting to feel that again. That was the danger of the dark side. But individual uses of the Force? They couldn't have any inherent goodness or evil in them.

Sirra could feel the forest awakening around her, could feel her companions nearby. It was time to go. They hoped to make it to their destination today, and it would be a long day for them all. She rose smoothly and broke the silence of their campsite. "Time to go." The three of them were moving through the trees a few minutes later, the place where they had rested for the evening showing no trace of their presence.

---

"Heartfelt Proposals, Part 1"
by Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]
Yelara Neerou
and Dargus Kandran

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Kallia slipped into the hangar bay where Keeve was going over his pod one final time before it was loaded onto the shuttle. She approached slowly, admiring the determination on his face, the extreme focus of making sure everything was perfect. The set of his jaw and the steady gaze as he inspected all the readouts and each of the gaskets was beyond sexy. She knew that if he looked at her with that look, she'd come close to melting. It truly is amazing, she thought, how a look that isn't supposed to have any sexual connotations can have such a deep effect.

"Hi there," she said as she walked closer. "I haven't seen much pod racing before, but those engines appear to be quite powerful. How fast can it go?"

Keeve looked over his shoulder at Kallia and grinned. "As fast as I want it to go." He straightened up from where he was bent over the control pod and turned to regard Kallia. "So, you've opted the equadi for everyday use, I see. I approve."

"It's comfortable," she said with a smile. "Yelara didn't like it at first until I showed her how easy it was for her to get her hands on me in it too. I don't think she approves of us, but when we're together I've been able to get her mind off it. I'll have to change before we go to the race though."

"Oh, so you have decided to come, even after the protest Yel made?"

"I just reminded her what happened last time she went off to a pod racing match and left me all alone on the ship."

Keeve chuckled and slipped his arms around Kallia's waist. "Clever."

Kallia smiled. "I think she and I are going to have to have a very long, private talk. We can't go on like this; it's going to tear us apart."

"She's just being stubborn," Keeve told her. "She's far too used to always getting her way, especially with Dargus. He spoils her to no end and she likes it." He kissed Kallia tenderly. "Don't give into her. She needs someone to deny her once in a while."

"Well, then it'll do her some good to see me down on the planet to cheer you on during the race," Kallia said. She smoothed a hand over his chest and smiled. "Maybe we can celebrate together after you win."

"We can even have a pre-victory celebration if you like. That would really piss of Yel."

"Oh, I think a pre-victory celebration would be wonderful," Kallia said as she slipped her hand back down his chest toward the front of his pants. "And, I would gladly wear this equadi down to the planet with you if I wouldn't burn myself to a crisp in the desert."

"Wear something else," Keeve said. He reached down and opened the front of his pants for Kallia, giving her more room to maneuver. "I don't want you to look like a slave when you're down there. You'll be on my arm, acting as my chosen. Therefore, you'll dress accordingly." He made a show of visually sizing up Kallia's proportions, then nodded approvingly. "I think leather will suit you just fine."

"Oh," Kallia purred as she slipped the equadi open, "leather suits me very much. You should have seen me before. All I ever wore was leather. I can even look the part of the deadly warrior chosen for you, if you'd like. A lightsaber and blaster at my hip, and a wicked gleam in my eye. Let everyone know that you've got a Jedi watching out for you...among other things."

"And scare the competition?" Keeve grinned and moved his hands to Kallia's breasts. "I like that idea. You'll have to do that for me."

"I like the idea very much too," she said. "It's amazing what kind of team we make together, isn't it, Keeve? I like how good we are for each other." She reached into his pants and pulled out his erection. "Oh, and this is very good for me too."

Keeve made a sound halfway between a laugh and a moan. "I'm glad you like it." He smiled slowly at her. "Now, prove it to me." He motioned his eyes toward his shaft. "Go on."

Kallia smiled and slid herself down his body until she settled on her knees before him. "This is for luck," she said, and then slid him into her mouth.

Keeve chuckled deeply as Kallia obeyed without protest; just what he was looking for in a woman. He hadn't found that in Shiv, but still, he would not have traded her fire and obstinacy for anything, that is if he truly had her. Kallia was a suitable replacement for now, but only in the physical satisfaction she gave him. No one could provide a perfect substitute for his Maeren.

As Kallia pleasured him in the middle of his pod's holding bay, Keeve made no effort to dismiss the workers moving about, though they barely paid attention to what was happening. Only when their future Empress strode regally into the bay did their interest seem to pique. All who passed gave her a short bow, but they made themselves quickly scarce as that characteristic expression of rage they had come to know so well crossed her face.

Yelara's thin, flowing dress streamed behind her as she stormed toward Keeve and Kallia. The grin Keeve gave her as he saw her approach fueled her anger, and when he tangled his fingers in Kallia's hair and thrust his hips abruptly towards her face, Yelara's fury spilled over. "What the hells is wrong with you!" She gripped Kallia's arm and roughly pulled her to her feet, leaving Keeve's erection exposed to the air in the bay. He missed the warmth of Kallia's lips immediately, but not once did his smile falter.

"There is nothing wrong with me," Kallia snapped. "Now, unless you plan to finish what I started, let go. I'm just giving Keeve a little luck before his race today."

"Can't you do that in the privacy of his room?" she asked, barely controlling her voice. "Kallia...don't do this."

Kallia felt her anguish twisting within her. She glanced at Keeve, and then back to Yelara. "I'm sorry," she whispered. "It was just...just the moment. He was here, and...I didn't even realize anyone else was around." She looked to Keeve. "Let's go somewhere more private," she added.

"No, that's alright," Keeve said as he began stuffing himself back into his pants. "Go have some quality time with your girlfriend. I've got some final adjustments to make on the pod." He winked at Kallia, gave Yelara a smug grin, then returned his attention to his pod.

Yelara narrowed her eyes at Keeve. She really had to have a talk with Dargus about his arrogance. "Kal," she snapped. "Follow me." Yelara whirled around and began her march out of the repair bay.

Kallia started after Yelara, settling her clothing back in place as she walked. It took some hurrying, but she did manage to catch up to her lover.

"I can't believe you," Yelara rasped the minute they stepped out into the corridor. "Are you deliberately trying to anger me?" She threw a scathing glance over her shoulder at Kallia. "Are you!"

"No," Kallia snapped back. "Keeve and I were talking, and one thing led to another. I'm doing what I'm doing because that's what I felt like at the time, not to try to stir your emotions."

"Well, that's precisely what you're doing, and half the time, you don't even seem to care." Yelara sighed sharply and rounded the corner of another corridor, hastening her pace as she did. "I don't know why you're doing this, Kal. I don't know why you're being like this. You're acting like one of Dargus' bloody slaves."

"I guess considering how much time you spend in his bed you'd be the one to know," Kallia retorted. "What do you expect me to do, Yelara? Wait in the room with the babies for you? Wait for you to return to me after you've gone to Dargus? I get to be wild and crazy with Keeve, and it doesn't matter. It's just sex, and I'm sorry it bothers you."

Yelara halted and spun around to regard Kallia. "It bothers me when you make a fool of yourself like you were in there. Haven't you any pride left?"

"So having sex with Keeve there in the hangar is foolish? Making a fool of myself? So, sex outside of the bedroom where other people can see you is now taboo? Is the problem that I'm having sex with Keeve, or that I'm more daring with my sex with Keeve, or is it something else?"

"It's that you don't care about how servile you look!" Yelara hollered. "You submit to his every desire! You act like those slave girls Dargus administers drugs to in order to ensure their compliance. You don't care that you are becoming the opposite of who I fell in love with! I loved Kallia Brael, the strong Kallia Brael who would never have abandoned her pride by going down on a man in a flight deck full of people. I don't know this Kallia. I don't love this Kallia!"

"What pride, Yel? Do you truly believe that it's degrading to suck a man's dick? I was enjoying myself as much as he was. I was having sex with him because I wanted to, not because he wanted me to. I'm only docile with him...because that's what he likes. When you're with Dargus, do you ever give him what he wants? Or do you just demand whatever you want out of him and give nothing back. I didn't abandon my pride by going down on him anymore than I would if I were to go down on you right here and now. Of course, I think I'd enjoy going down on you much better than him. Your screams of pleasure are beautiful."

"Well, I hope you remember them well," Yelara said, "because if you continue acting like this, you'll never hear them again." She pulled up the hem of her dress, then petulantly stormed off again.

Kallia hurried after Yelara. "You don't say something like that and then walk away," Kallia said. "How do you want me to act, Yelara? How should I act so that you'll let me in your bed again? Tell me how to act!"

"Not like that!" Yelara replied. "Not like a stranger!"

"Fine," Kallia snapped. "I get it! You go to the fucking pod race and I'll be waiting for you in our room!" With that, she stormed away toward the room that they shared together.

"You don't get it!" Yelara shouted back at Kallia. "You stubborn bitch! You don't understand anything!"

Kallia stopped suddenly and turned back to face Yelara. "I didn't," she said softly. "But, I do now. I'll have my things moved out of your room. Perhaps I can stay with Keeve until he gets bored of me, and then maybe Dargus can drop me off at a planet somewhere nearby."

Yelara laughed wryly. "Fine. Do whatever the hells you want. In fact, why don't you go join Keeve in the repair bay? I'm sure he's already missing his toy." She then stalked off again, not stopping for anything this time, though she knew she'd regret it once she reached Dargus' quarters.

Kallia went directly to the room she used to share with Yelara and changed out of her equadi and into a pair of tight leather pants and vest. She pulled on her boots and strapped her weapon belt low onto her hips. She smiled at her reflection in the mirror and then gave a quick order with the girl who'd been watching Yara to have her things, along with Yara moved to a vacant room. With that, she strode back out and headed for the repair bay.

Keeve was bent back over his pod when she returned. She flashed him a grin and moved to watch him checking the systems once more. "Miss me?"

"Definitely," Keeve drawled. He made no attempt to hide the fact that he was meticulously appraising her outfit, but mostly the curves of her body contouring the leather. He shifted fully around to face her and casually leaned back against his control pod with arms folded across his chest. "How did things go with the wife?"

"Perfect," Kallia said. "Well, if you consider breaking things off to be perfect. She thinks that I'm too docile with you and that I have no pride because I enjoy going down on you regardless of who's watching. She thinks I'm no better than any of Dargus' slaves."

"Maybe you are," Keeve said with a shrug. "Does it matter?"

"Does it matter to you what Maeren thinks of you?" She pushed away from the pod and moved to stand in front of Keeve. "It matters what she thinks, but I can't just wait for her to come to my bed after Dargus has finished with her. I'm still me, and if she can't accept that, then...then I don't know. I still love her, but I won't stop being who I am because she doesn't like it. I'll blow you whenever I want, even if it's in the middle of a repair bay full of techs. I think she believes it's some sort of degrading act that no woman should ever have to perform unless she needs to beg for forgiveness."

"Yelara's gotten far too stodgy recently. Don't know what it is." He chuckled as he hooked his finger into Kallia's pants and pulled her into his embrace. "I like who you are, Kal. Don't you even think about changing."

"I won't," she said with a smile. "Though, I think it may be best to try to avoid places where Yelara will be when we do things she won't approve of. I have to live here, and I don't want to do it with the woman I love, who happens to share Dargus Kandran's bed, hating me."

"And if she does, will it really matter?" Keeve pushed a loose strand of hair behind Kallia's ear, then kissed her brow. "You've got me, right? What more do you need?"

"And, if you manage to get back together with Maeren," Kallia said, and put a finger to his lips before he could argue. "You're an attractive man, and if she has half a brain, she'll realize that. It could happen, Keeve, and what if it does? I have no illusions that you'll keep me around if she comes back in your life."

Keeve gently wrapped his hand around Kallia's and eased it away slowly. "She won't," he said quietly. "It can't work. I'm here, she's down there. She's in love with my mother, and she won't give her up. Which means, you're in luck."

"And, we'll see how lucky I am if I prove to be right," Kallia said. "But, until that happens, we'll make the most of it. Now, are you done with this oversized rocket? I think I want to give you some attention."

"Who am I to argue with that?" Keeve chuckled as he pulled Kallia with him behind the podracer, and allowed Kallia to pay as much attention to him as she liked.

***

The room was quiet, giving Dargus a perfect chance to go over the flood of reports that had come in over the last day. And, with Yelara out checking over Keeve's pod, he wouldn't have to listen to her constant complaints about Kallia. He bit off the growl that started as he heard the door sliding open. By the time he'd turned to see Yelara storming into the room, he'd composed his face into a charming smile. "Problems with Keeve?"

"Try Kallia," she spat. "Can you believe what she did? The flight deck...sucking off Keeve!" Yelara planted her hands down upon Dargus' desk angrily. "Has she no shame?"

Dargus looked around and then back up to Yelara. "So, what happened? Did she bite him or something?"

Yelara narrowed her eyes at Dargus. "Screw you, Dargus." She shook her head and testily pushed away from his desk to pace the room. "I told you not to patronize me. Haven't I told you that before?"

"Yelara, I honestly don't see what the problem is. She wanted to suck him off, so she did. Please tell me what the fucking problem, and stop assuming that I know. I do not know what the problem of Kallia giving Keeve a blowjob is, even if it's in the repair bay."

"Of course you wouldn't know. That sort of thing is probably normal to you. Well, it's not to me, alright?" She sighed peevishly and looked over her shoulder at Dargus. "And don't lose your temper with me, Dargus. I come to you for comfort, and this is what I get. Thanks a lot."

"You came to me raving," Dargus said. "And, that sort of thing is normal to me, though that's changing. You were with me before and you know what it was like. Me and my people could take whichever woman we wanted, whenever we wanted. I don't think it was that way with her. She's taken to him, and she willingly gives herself to him whenever she or he wants it, even if they have a crowd watching. How can I make it better, my love?"

"I don't know," she admitted. She slowed her mad pace until she was finally stopped at the center of Dargus' room. "Kallia is prepared to take up residence on the next planet we come by. I love her, but I don't know what's happening to her."

"Have you tried talking to her?" Dargus asked. "You won't find out what's happening to her if she doesn't tell you."

"I have tried," Yelara said irritably. "She just starts shooting off the recriminations, telling me it's all my fault. She doesn't even think she's doing anything wrong! I'm with you, so she gets to be with Keeve. That's what she thinks."

"But, you don't agree with that," Dargus said. "So, you're with me, what does she get? To stay home with the babies?"

"Gods, now you're siding with her...again! She gets me, okay? That's what she gets, and if she's not content with that, then maybe she should just go!"

"Maybe that would be best for her," Dargus said with a shrug. "I'm not siding with her, Yelara. But, can you imagine what she must feel? You're telling her that she gets you when you're not with me, and that she should be happy with that much of you. I didn't realize you were so arrogant. I knew there was a reason I loved you. You don't want her to be with anyone else, but you're free to be with whoever you damn well please. Me, Shiv and Lerrah, Keeve, any of the guards you take a fancy to. Do you see where someone might have a problem with that? I never pegged you as a hypocrite, but now I'm certain."

Instead of lashing out at Dargus, hurling curses and insults at him, Yelara slowly lowered herself into the nearest chair and stared blankly at her feet. She never knew Dargus was so insightful, and certainly never knew how blind she truly was. "That's not how she really feels...is it? She knows I love her, even if I can't be with her all the time. She knows that, right?"

"She may know you love her, but she also knows she's second. She knows she's second when you're here with me, and she knows she was second when she was with you and Liam. She knows you love her, but she knows that you tell her it's not alright for her to sleep with anyone but you while you're slipping into bed with someone else. How would you feel if you were told to remain faithful while your lover slept with someone else?"

Yelara raised her eyebrows at Dargus and gave him a wan smile. "I know how I'd feel," she replied. "It's happened twice. With you...with Liam. But...I don't really mind that she's with Keeve. I just wish that...she wouldn't degrade herself like she does. I can't bear to see that."

"How is she degrading herself, Yelara? Is it the blowjob? That she does it in public? That she's willing to do what she can to please him?"

"Yes! And no!" Yelara sighed. "It's that she submits to him so easily and readily. It's that she'd do anything he wants, no matter how disgusting it is. That is not my Kal."

"Yelara, what has Kallia done with him so far that's been so disgusting? Or is it that you're afraid she will. In the end, if you want to keep her, you will need to talk to her. She needs to know why you've placed her second. She needs to know why she must share you with others. Seeing the way she looks at me, I have a feeling that the thought of you sharing yourself with me disgusts her. You can't expect her to be your perfect Kal when you can't be her perfect Yelara."

"I never said I was perfect," Yelara said curtly. "And I don't expect her to be either. I just...want her to be how she used to be. That's all."

"You know if she's strong around Keeve, he won't want anything to do with her," Dargus said. "He was at wit's end with Maeren because she also had a stubborn, willful side that he couldn't tame. I think he purposefully forgets that now, but... Talk to her, Yelara. Before we go down to the planet, take her somewhere secluded and private and talk to her. Don't yell at her. Talk. Find out what she's thinking and feeling, and you let her know what you're thinking and feeling. You both are saying less than you feel, and it's going to tear you apart. Normally, I wouldn't say anything like this because I'm a selfish bastard, but I know if I don't push you back to her, it'll end up not only destroying you, but us as well. Which I guess is partly selfish, but I want you happy too. A happy woman is a better lover."

Yelara laughed dryly. "It always comes down to you, doesn't it?" She rose from where she'd ensconced herself in the sofa and approached Dargus. "I'll talk to her," she conceded reluctantly. "And I'll try not to yell." She slipped her arms around his waist and smiled. "But I can't promise anything."

"You know, you don't have to talk to her," Dargus said with a sly smile. "I mean, you could just stay with me, and I'll keep you all to myself. It'll be nice to not have to worry about the competition anymore."

"Oh, but the competition is what makes things interesting." Yelara grinned at Dargus as she reached up to give him a gentle kiss. "You know, you're very good for advice," she mused. "I might just make you my permanent confidante. You'd get to listen to all my problems, and my whining.... Doesn't that sound wonderful?"

"It sounds extremely wonderful depending on how you thank me for my advice," he said with a grin. "Now, are you going to thank me now, or after you've talked to her?"

"I'd better go now while I'm still level-headed, and while your sound advice is still fresh in my mind." She kissed Dargus again tenderly. "Thanks. It makes it easier to love you when you're this caring towards me."

"Sometimes, I'll say things like that, and feel I need to go roll around in the muck to keep my image intact," Dargus said, adding a wink for effect. "If I keep playing the good guy, I'm going to destroy my reputation, you know. But, for you, it's well worth the trouble. Come back to me soon...unless she needs you; then come back when you can."

"I will." Yelara caressed Dargus' cheek lightly, then departed his quarters far less angry than she had entered. She hoped she could remain as calm as she was now, especially when she arrived at the repair bay and was reminded of Kallia kneeling before Keeve.... Yelara shuddered at the thought alone.

---

"Heartfelt Proposals, Part 2"
by Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]
Yelara Neerou
and Dargus Kandran

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

When she did walk through the doors of the bay, however, she was surprised to see Keeve and Kallia actually behaving, and Kallia clothed entirely. She sat in the control pod of Keeve's racer, while he was crouched down, tuning up the control linkage. A satisfied smile touched Yelara's lips. Talking...they were only talking. If only they could have done that from the very beginning....

"Kallia," she called out softly as she neared the vehicle.

Kallia turned at the sound of Yelara's voice. She didn't smile, but the mix of emotions that passed over her face showed that her feelings for Yelara were as strong as ever and that what had happened between them was causing her pain. She slipped out of the pod and stepped over to stand near Yelara. "Hi," she said softly.

Yelara smiled slightly, wanly. She couldn't think of anything to say, even though so much had to be discussed. There was, however, one thing that came easily to mind. "Kallia.... I love you."

Without a glance back at Keeve who was watching them with a smirk, Kallia flung herself into Yelara's arms. "Oh gods, Yel," she whispered, "I love you too!"

"I'm so sorry," she said hurriedly. Yelara kissed Kallia's cheek desperately, then tightened her embrace. "I don't want to fight about this anymore. I can't. It's tearing us apart and I don't want that to happen. It hurts too much."

Kallia didn't have to look back at Keeve to see the mocking sneer on his face; she could feel it through the Force. "Let's go somewhere," she whispered. "We...we need to talk, my love. Oh gods, we need to get this straightened out."

"Desperately, Kal. I'm not going to lose you over this. I won't." She stepped beside Kallia with her arms still wrapped around her waist, and began leading them out of the repair bay. "I shouldn't have said all those things," she said. "I was so...upset, I had no idea what I was saying."

Kallia gave her seductive smile. "Well, I know a few ways you can apologize," she said. "And, I think I have a few things I need to apologize for as well."

Yelara laughed softly. "Kal, we're supposed to be discussing things." Slowly, Yelara's lips curled into a mischievous smile. "Though, who says we can't do that while we apologize?"

Kallia laughed softly. "We'll probably get better talking done if we're not sucking and kissing, but it does sound very nice."

"Come on then. Let's go to our room, and we'll have a little time together before we go to the planet."

"Oh," Kallia said. She chewed her bottom lip for a moment and sighed. "Before we get in there, just so you're not surprised, I moved my things out to a spare room, but I'll have everything brought right back!"

"Everything?" Yelara asked incredulously. "Were you that mad at me?"

"I thought you were that mad at me," Kallia said softly. "But, I think we're on our way to being better though. I think we'll be fine now, but we still need to talk. I think...I think there's a lot to be said."

Yelara nodded solemnly. "Like...how my being with Dargus bothers you?"

Kallia nodded slowly. "Yes," she said. "First there was Liam, and now there's Dargus. I should be happy to have any part of you, but is it so wrong to want you all to myself?"

"No, it isn't wrong," Yelara admitted. "Sometimes I wish it was just you and me, too, this way we could spend all our time together. But then I remember the time we spent apart, and I realize that any time I have with you is a blessing."

"Yes," Kallia whispered. "I feel that same way, but then I think about how we spend our time apart. I feel like you're not mine anymore. I feel I get to borrow you from Dargus when he doesn't need you. I feel like I'm just sitting around pining for the woman I love, waiting for her to come back to me. That's partly what being with Keeve was for, so I don't feel so lonely or abandoned. He helps me forget that the woman I love is sleeping with the man I hate."

"I know," Yelara said quietly. "I can only imagine how that's eating you up inside, my love. That's why...I think I'm going to have to learn to be fine with you and Keeve being together. I want you happy, Kal. I don't want you to suffer because of me."

"I'll try not to be so...open with him," Kallia said. "But, every night we can be together, I'm going to do everything I can to prove to you that you're the only one I will ever love and the only one I ever want to be with. I know we can't get married or anything like that, Yelara, but if we could, I would want to with you."

"It would be nice," she sighed. "But we don't need that, not to love each other." She brushed her lips against Kallia's cheek as they made their way towards their room. "And I do love you, Kallia Brael. Please, let's not fight again."

"No more fights," Kallia whispered, then she grinned. "Keeve keeps referring to you as my wife. I have to admit that, but I do like the sound of it. I don't know if there's anywhere we could, but if it's possible, I want to. We don't need it to love each other, but I want people to know I love you that much. I do want to marry you, Yelara."

Yelara looked down at Kallia in amusement. "You really wanna do this, don't you? You want to become Mrs. Kallia Neerou."

"Being Kallia Neerou would make me the happiest woman alive," she said with a wide grin. "But, we'd have to get married in leather."

"Oh, my favourite," Yelara moaned. She stopped Kallia and pulled her into a kiss. Once it ended, Yelara gazed into Kallia's eyes and smiled slowly. "So why don't we?" she asked casually. "Why don't you marry me, Kallia Brael?"

"I will, Yelara Neerou," Kallia said. "I will marry you. I will be Kallia Neerou. So, do you suppose Dargus will let us go on a honeymoon together if we promise to come back?"

"Does it matter?" Yelara laughed and if she could have, she would have lifted Kallia into her arms and swung her around and around. "Oh gods, I love you so damned much, Kal." She kissed her lover ardently and slipped her hands under her vest in anticipation of what would no doubt transpire in their room.

Kallia deftly popped her vest open for Yelara and returned the kiss feverishly. "When can we do it, Yelara? I don't think I can wait. Oh, what kind of wedding? Small or bigger? Oh! What about Orinth? Oh we'll have so much to do!"

"We can start planning right away," Yelara said quickly before pressing her lips to Kallia's again. "Tonight. In bed." She lowered her mouth to Kallia's breasts and ravenously suckled them. Together, they stumbled towards their room.

"It's going to be so beautiful," Kallia purred. "Oh gods, Yelara, I've never been happier. You make me happier than I ever thought I could be! Now, get me into our room and fuck my brains out!"

Yelara snickered from where her face was pressed between Kallia's breasts. Looking over her shoulder to guage where they were, and noticing they had already passed their room, Yelara quickly swung Kallia around and pushed her towards the door. The moment their feet stepped over the threshold, Yelara pushed Kallia to the ground and proceeded to devour every inch of visible flesh, in full view of Leshie's nursemaid.

Getting out of the tight-fitting leather wasn't easy, but Kallia managed it with Yelara's help. Thankfully the young woman didn't try to intrude on their private display, though she did enjoy the show. No one could ever say that Mrs. and (the future) Mrs. Neerou lacked any passion whatsoever. The woman could only gape at moments while Leshie kicked his little feet and squealed as his mommies made their apologies.

***

Both now clad in similar leather outfits, a happy Yelara and an even happier Kallia strolled lazily into the flight bay. They paid attention to no one as they walked but each other, and the contented grins fixed to their faces elucidated the reason they were both glowing so brightly. Yelara chuckled softly as she pushed a wisp of brown hair out of Kallia's eyes, then returned her hand to Kallia's.

"Oh gods..." Keeve said wryly. "They've made up, Father."

"It's my fault," Dargus groaned. "If this affects my relationship with Yelara at all, I will toss Kallia right out of an airlock. I know you've been enjoying yourself with her, but I can't have my future empress ignoring me."

"And I can't have my whore ignoring me," Keeve retorted. "But from the looks of it, they're going to be difficult to separate now." He clamped his hand down upon Dargus' shoulder and smirked unpleasantly. "Thanks a lot, Father."

"Oh, I'll work at Yelara to see if I can get her alone for a time. That'll give you some private time with Kallia. One thing you have to admit, they look very nice in that leather. Perhaps drugs are an option."

Keeve twisted his head sideways to gaze at Dargus. "You wouldn't.... Yelara would murder you if she found out."

"She hasn't figured it out about the clones yet," Dargus said with a wicked grin, "so I'm not certain she'd figure out if her precious darling is all doped out."

Keeve chuckled lowly and patted Dargus' shoulder companionably. "Eventually, I could just move Kallia into my room. Then Yelara would never see her."

"That sounds like a wonderful idea," Dargus said. "I'll make sure Kallia gets special drinks at the race today. She'll be very pliable for you when you're done."

"And Yel?" Keeve asked. "She'll be suspicious, of course. She'll know something's going on."

"Oh, don't worry, my son," Dargus said with a grin, "I'll keep her nice and distracted. It won't be long and she won't even care what happens to Kallia."

"Good. She really has become a meddling bitch." He smiled. "No offense."

Dargus couldn't help laughing. "It's been so long since I've gotten myself inside of Kallia," he said with a shake of his head. "Maybe some night, after Yelara's asleep I can find my way to your room to share a taste. I remember that she was very sweet indeed."

Keeve stepped back and shrugged. "Of course. What kind of son would I be if I didn't share?"

"I hope it'll be soon," Dargus said with a wide smile. "I hate waiting." He suddenly shifted his manner as Yelara and Kallia drew close. "Why hello there. Don't the two of you look happy. I take it everything has been worked out?"

Yelara giggled and threw her arms around Dargus. "Everything's perfect now." She kissed him then squeezed him tighter. "I must thank you again after the race."

"Well, if you feel that you must thank me, perhaps you can thank me on the way down. We can go slow if you'd like. You've made love to each of us here, perhaps we can make it a group outing."

"Very nice try, my love, but I don't think so." Yelara kissed him again, then stepped away. "Now, are we leaving?"

"Yes," Dargus said with a gesture toward the shuttle. "Keeve's shuttle has been loaded and we're ready to go. Right this way, ladies."

Yelara slipped her arm through Kallia's and smiled at her fiancée. "Ready to see the desert, my beloved?"

"I am," Kallia said as she met Yelara's gaze dreamily. "It's been awhile since I've been there, but I'm hoping the circumstances will be better this time. Though, last time I was there I brought Kael to the Temple. That turned out quite nicely, if I do say so. The kid is damn good."

Yelara nodded in ready agreement. "We really must visit him again soon." She looked up at Dargus and smiled sweetly. "Only to say hello, of course."

"Wouldn't that be a coup," Kallia said with a grin. "Sneaking into the Jedi Temple to take a tumble with one of the Padawans."

Dargus grinned. "Oh, I like that idea very much," he said. "There were a few very attractive women there, to be sure."

"I'm sure there were," Yelara quipped. She threw her chin haughtily in the air and patted Kallia's hand. "Come, my dear. Let's leave these brutes behind and find a nice, quiet spot on the shuttle." With Kallia on her arm, Yelara strode towards the docking ramp.

Kallia raised her chin to match Yelara's and actually managed to contain her laughter. "Oh, though, if we were to do any of the girls there, I think Dani would definitely be the one. Kael was much fun, and his new girlfriend is quite sexy. Oh, we may have to plan a few trips."

"Or a lot." She grinned at Kallia and added, "I'm thinking a lot."

"Oh, I definitely agree," Kallia said with a laugh. "That can be a gift to ourselves. I wonder if I should tell Kael the baby is his. I don't know if it is, but I think he might like that. Whatever the case, I think we can soften him up for the news."

Yelara snickered. "Harden him up, you mean?"

"Oh definitely," Kallia said with a giggle. "Maybe that can be part of our honeymoon too!"

Keeve glanced at Dargus quizzically, then shifted his eyes to the two women ascending the ramp. "Honeymoon?"

"I don't like the sound of that," Dargus said. "Unless she's talking about our honeymoon. Oh, this definitely has to stop."

"So?" Keeve smiled at Dargus. "Stop it."

"Oh, it will stop," Dargus said, a wicked smile twisting his lips. "Tonight, I will make certain it is stopped and for good. I will not have my woman stepping above herself, and she will not be marrying another person, let alone a woman."

Keeve smiled his admiration for Dargus. "These women.... So headstrong nowadays. It's no wonder Maeren is the way she is. She's only got women like Kallia and Yelara to look up to and emulate."

"It's worse than that," Dargus said with a knowing smile. "She's now back with Kaysa learning her ways."

Keeve's jaw clenched at even the mention of his mother's name. "If I had a choice, that would change." With a querelous gait, Keeve tramped up the ramp.

"Oh, if you don't mind upsetting Shiv a little," Dargus said with a grin as they entered the shuttle and looked for seats away from the women, "I'm certain we can arrange a reunion."

Keeve shook his head sullenly. "No. Father, I don't want to see Maeren again."

"Very well," Dargus said with a sigh. "We really need to find a way to get you to snap out of this angst you're drowning in. Perhaps this pod race is exactly the thing."

"You thought Yelara was just the thing, and Yelara thought Kallia was just the thing," Keeve said. "Nothing will snap me out of it. It only helps me forget for a little while."

"How about Kallia all the time mixed with some pod racing?" Dargus asked. "And, I have not yet heard you complain about Yelara's technique. Now, we'll see what we can do, or I will put you back with that girl to get a fucking smile on your face."

Keeve laughed weakly and sank down into his seat. "I'm on it, Father." He sighed and gazed wistfully out of the viewport. "Just a little more time and it'll be alright again."

Dargus put a hand on Keeve's shoulder. "A little more time it is," he said with a smile. "I do want you to know that I am proud of you. You're definitely the man I had hoped you'd be, and one I am extremely proud to call my son."

Keeve gazed up at Dargus then bowed his head reverently. "It's an honour to be your son, Father."

"Aww...look at that, Kal," Yelara whispered. "If I didn't now what they were truly like, that would be an almost touching scene."

Kallia glanced over to where Dargus and Keeve sat together. "Yes," she said softly. "It gives the illusion that their hearts aren't cold, black, and prickly. It gets hard to keep reminding yourself what really lies beneath their quiet demeanors and touching display."

"Keeve's not as far gone as Dargus yet," Yelara noted. "Though, I fear he's quickly becoming just like him."

"Is there anything we can do?" Kallia asked. "I mean, do we dare even try to keep Keeve from that?"

Yelara sighed and shook her head. "It's pointless. He already thinks women are good for only sex and serving men. He wouldn't listen to us. That Maeren girl was lucky she got out when she did. He would have crushed her spirit eventually."

"Then maybe we should do what we can to make sure he never gets close to her again," Kallia said. "I think he's a lost cause too. If I don't roll over when he wants me to, he gets upset."

"Remnants of his childhood," Yelara explained. "I'm not afraid because I know you can handle yourself, but he's violent, like Dargus can be, no matter how pathetic he looks now."

Kallia nodded. "Well, he'll learn soon enough that he can't raise a hand to me," she said. "If he does. Yel, I don't know if we should be here now. Maybe we can find a way away."

Yelara shifted sideways to face Kallia and covered her love's hand with her own. "Kal...what do you mean? You want us to leave Dargus?"

"I don't know," Kallia whispered. "It's just...I think we could be so much happier if we just took the babies and went somewhere else. I doubt it could happen, but we'd be free of their domination."

"We're not being dominated," Yelara said softly. "Kal, we still have choices and freedom. And we're happy now, right? You're happy aren't you?"

"As long as I'm with you," Kallia said with a smile, "I'm as happy as I've ever been. Happier, in fact. So, we'll be fine. And, if I don't like what he's doing, it's easy to fix."

Yelara giggled. "Oh, I'd really like to be there when you do that. If you succeed, you can try it on Dargus next."

"I'll make sure to invite you," Kallia said with a grin. A gentle rumble went through the shuttle as the repulsors kicked in, and then it lifted off from the flight deck. "Next stop, Tae'Karada. Do you think he has a chance of winning the race?"

Yelara looked across at the seat being occupied by Keeve. The fierce brown of his eyes and the firm set of his jaw made the answer to that question obvious to Yelara. "Oh, he'll win," she said with a small grin. "And we can help him celebrate after."

Kallia smiled. "I think he'd like that," she said. "Well, I'll be in the booth with you to cheer him on. Though, he told me I may have to hold my breath if the Hutt's around."

Yelara grimaced and reflexively covered her mouth with her hand. "Even at ten feet away. Oh it's a disgusting creature. We should get booths at the other side of the stadium."

Kallia visibly shuddered. "Oh, I do hope so. How can Dargus--?" Suddenly she grinned. "Well, perhaps he can stand being around him because--" she grabbed at her crotch "--he's practically one of them."

Yelara and Kallia's wild shrieks of laughter filled the cabin and led Keeve and Dargus to wince in pain. Dargus still hadn't been let in on the joke she and Kallia had shared since their days on the shipyards, and they wouldn't divulge it to him now.

Both Father and son shook their heads and turned their attention away from the commotion, hoping the shrill pitch of their women's voices wouldn't shatter the viewports and depressurize the cabin. Keeve doubted, however, that even an absence of breathable air would shut them up.

Dargus sighed to himself, at once both thrilling and hating the idea of controlling Yelara more. Too much time with Kallia, and it would be necessary. Oh well, he told himself, a day at the race would clear things up. He turned his attention out the viewport while the shuttle dropped toward the planet, the planet that would soon be his. Life was good.

---

"Not the Best of Days"
by Symm Ruus Dunn

Location: Dunes around Thanatos
Date: Eos 11 to Eos 12, 4ABY

***

In the middle of an endless sea of dunes, scrub, and lizards was a collection of rock spires where Symm holed himself up for the early evening. According to his notes that he studied earlier, the speeder patrol should be passing by just after midnight. He had set the traps in hours earlier and Symm just hoped that they worked. He hadn't set traps like that since Dympas. He hoped they worked better this time. He was the only freindly that could die if things went sour.

As Symm slept, memories of those fateful days ran through his mind. He remembered the young Twi'lek that no one befriended but himself. He remembered the screams when that poor young kid mistakenly ran smack into a nest of Uncellian Vine dragons. Symm winced as he remembered the screams; almost audible in the desert winds. Then he was jolted awake.

Those are repulsor craft! he realized and pulled himself up into the fire position he had prepared earlier. Sighting through his rifle scope, he spotted two bikes riding as flankers on either side of a command speeder.

They were moving way too fast to stop in time before the sand erupted in front of them. One of the bikes braked a bit too hard and sank the front control vanes into the sand and tumbled end over end until finally coming to rest in the sand, neither the bike nor rider moving. The other bike swerved away from Symm's position and controlled his deceleration better and so came to a stop slowly alongside the command speeder.

Damn damn damn! Symm swore under his breath. Symm quickly took aim at the power conduits and coupling junction for the transmitter on top of the speeder. Squeezing off one shot, he didn't wait to see the result. Rolling to the right, he sunk quickly down the sand trap into the cave below. It was just big enough for two people to crawl on hands and knees downward into the center of the rock. Symm ignored the small insect which sped across the back of his hand as he made his way to the second firing position. When he slowly pushed his head into the light, he saw the speeder moving slower than before, right at his spire. The bike was out of his sight. In the distance Symm could barely make out two specks circling in the air.

Pulling his rifle up into a firing position, he sighted through the scope and noticed that he had either missed or the shot didn't visibly damage the supposedly frail communications antenna on top of the command speeder. As he concentrated on a second shot, his attention was stolen when a tramp speeder raced over the nearest dune and screamed to a halt. It pulled to a stop and when the door opened, a full combat squad of Stormtroopers hustled out into perimeter positions.

Realizing that shooting at anything would be suicide at this point, Symm backed down into the rock and went to his exit site. Not willing to bolt out of the small hole, Symm peeked out and noticed to his chagrin the other speeder bike. The scout was scanning the rocks to the left of the exit and Symm knew that his hiding place would be found.

Symm leapt out of the hole, his rifle held level at his hip. Symm shot three times, knowing that accuracy from that position would be horrible, but not having the time to bring the rifle up to his shoulder. The Imperial scout reached for his hip holstered blaster pistol and had it halfway up when two of the three rifle flechettes struck him in the left shoulder and left thigh. Spinning down, the scout managed a desperation shot with the blaster and, like most desperation shots, it wasn't pretty but it worked.

Symm grunted as he felt the burn of a blaster bolt wash over his side and he almost fell to the side were it not for his forward momentum. He kept running. Symm didn't know exactly where he was going or if anyone was chasing him. He just ran. His flat run had turned into falling down dunes and stumbling up them when Symm turned and looked at the two specks he had seen earlier.

He saw them before he heard them. Two atmospheric TIE-Fighters swooped down and strafed the area, missing the fleeing Symm widely, but making a hell of a lot of noise and pulling around for another pass. Symm knew this was the end. He sank in exhaustion to his knees and awaited the end.

At that point, through the haze in his eyes, he saw the TIEs straighten up for a second pass when one of them jerked suddenly into the path of another and both of them had to pull up severely before tangling up and impacting the ground. Symm got up, all the while marveling at the luck of it, and found renewed strength to continue. He picked his rifle up and quickly made his way over the next dune. There, he saw to the northwest sat a small village, and to the southeast was a command and tramp speeder making their way slowly over the dunes.

Symm made his way towards the town and just before he reached the first hovel, he noticed several blaster marks and explosion holes in the walls of all of the houses. Something had happened here recently. A small gleam caught his eye as he staggered to the first house. On the ground, in front of the ruined doorway of the small home was a cloth doll with shiny glass beads in for eyes. Symm smiled and collapsed into the shadow of an empty and crumbling house.

---

"Infestations"
by Jemul, Droid Trader

Location: Droid Haven - Yelldon, New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Jemul was hungry. For some reason, his food stores were depleting quicker than normal. Jawas were lean, and eat in proportion to their negligible mass. Someone or something was stealing his food! Only small quantities were missing, but since Jawas ate less, the missing scraps were quite noticeable.

Listening carefully, Jemul heard a noise along his store's south wall. It wasn't a very big noise, so the Jawa businessman wasn't sure what to think. Examining the wall proved another frustration. Except for a three inch wide hole at the bottom, there weren't any gaps.

Jemul pushed a storage box up to the opening, hoping this small action would be enough to solve the problem. It brought him four days free of trouble, but then one of the cleaning droids found a new hole gnawed in the boards, this time on the east wall.

"Plooga Sasn!" Jemul cursed, momentarily reverting to Jawaian. He ripped an optical cable out of the parts bin, stuffing it into the hole. It was dark and hard to focus, until he slanted light into the opening. And when at last he could see, it looked like a Killia Pig! Jemul had heard of the local equivalents, named Beeja rats, but he had not seen them until the camera caught them chewing up kernels of brown rice.

Jemul tried in vain to persuade the rats to leave. But growing numbers the family of rats were content to nest in Droid Haven's walls. The Jawa contemplated a moment, then called Fuzzilla. He would need protection to survive an excursion to the Yallder district, where many seedier things could be purchased. He was sure to find some type of poison to rid him of the rats infesting his shop. With luck, he wouldn't have to buy more food until the end of the month.

---

"A Much Needed Vacation, Part 1"
By: Merrick Braston
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston
Zale Tregat

Location: Zale's Private Transport
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Having first owned the spaceport, then marrying the man who now owned it, Kaysa was surprised how rarely she'd actually stepped foot into it. Even though she was there now, her visit would be so brief it would be as if she'd never even been there at all. That didn't bother her, though; it was far too loud there for her nerves, but she had to remain there at least a little longer, just long enough to give her star a proper farewell.

"Oh, are you sure you can't come, Shiv?" Kaysa pouted playfully. "It won't be the same without you there."

"I wish I could," Shiv said with a sob. "I've never been to Coruscant. If I don't stay for the dancing, Weibran will fire me. Maybe after I've been there for a little bit, I can take some time off and we can go again. You can find all the good places to shop this time, and then we can spend all our time there together next time." She suddenly flung her arms around Kaysa again. "Oh gods, I'm gonna miss you!"

Kaysa returned Shiv's embrace with just as much emotion and kissed her girl's cheek and lips fervently. "We won't be gone long. I promise. And I'll bring you back something nice and expensive."

"Ooh, I like the sound of that," Shiv said with a giggle. "And, make sure Merrick and Zale each bring me something expensive too. And, I'll do a special dance at the Palace, just for you. And, Merrick's been teaching me things...like how to write songs." She grinned at Kaysa, giddy with her secret knowledge. "So, perhaps when you return I'll have a surprise for you too!"

"I can't wait." Kaysa kissed her star lovingly, then held her even tighter. "I love you, Shiv. Please be careful while I'm away. And don't let Weibran pressure you into anything, okay?"

"I won't," Shiv said. "No sex until you get back. So, you'd better hurry."

Kaysa smiled warmly at her love then kissed her brow. "I'll be back before you even know I'm gone." Giving Shiv one final squeeze, she pulled away and stepped back to Merrick's side.

"If the transport weren't on a schedule," Merrick said with a sigh, "I'd suggest we all go off together and have lunch and spend a little more time together. She'll be fine, my love."

Kaysa watched as Lerrah came up to comfort Shiv, which gave Kaysa some comfort herself. "She will be fine. It'll only be a week, right? What could possibly go wrong in a week?" Kaysa grimaced and looked up at Merrick. "Okay, everything could, but it won't, right?"

"No," Merrick said with a smile. "I have a feeling things are going to work out much better this time. We'll have a great time away and she'll do some great dancing here. And, just imagine how much she'll miss you while we're gone, and what kind of welcome home you'll get."

"I already know how enthusiastic a welcome I'll get," Kaysa said. "And I can't wait." With a kiss blown in Shiv's direction, Kaysa backed towards the landing ramp with Merrick. "We'll see you soon, Shiv! Take care of my girl, Lerrah!"

"I will!" Lerrah called, waving. "Have fun!"

"Bye, Kaysa," Shiv called, one arm wrapped around Lerrah's waist, but the other waving frantically at her two loves. She giggled as Merrick gave them a bow. "Have a great time! And, buy yourself something really expensive too!"

"I'm sure Merrick will," Kaysa said with a sweet smile for Merrick. They turned and started up the ramp, with Kaysa still waving vigorously at Shiv and Lerrah. She felt warm tears surge to her eyes as they moved farther away from their girl, and Kaysa sobbed quietly once they'd entered the ship. She wept even louder as the ramp began retracting and the door slid closed, blocking Shiv completely from view. "Oh, Merrick!" she wailed, and threw herself into his arms.

Merrick held her close, kissing the top of her head and stroking her back. "It'll be alright, my love," he whispered. "And, it won't be too long before we'll be doing this with her. They'll be fine. They're careful, and Zale has half his security staff devoted to watching them."

"He did last time too and Dargus still got to her." Kaysa whimpered and ran the back of her hand across her nose. "I'm just gonna miss her, that's all. I wanted to get away with my girl, just once."

Merrick kissed her. "How about next time, just you and Shiv go. I think the two of you would have a great time out there. You can pile into the Stiletto, and go. I think you and her deserve some time together. You haven't had much just to you and Shiv. You deserve this."

"We haven't had much either," she reminded him, still sulking. "This will be like our little getaway, with Zale tagging along of course."

"Well, I'm sure he won't mind if you and I get some time alone if he and you get some time alone too," he said. "I think that'll be alright."

"Of course it will be." She looked up at her musician and kissed him lightly. "I can even help you write a song. Wouldn't that be nice? As long as I don't sing, though."

"Your singing is actually improving," Merrick said as they began slowly walking back to the stateroom that would be theirs for the journey. "And, I would love to collaborate on a song with you. I think I would like to collaborate on a song with you, and make that the feature of my next album, maybe even name the album after that as well."

"Oh, you don't want to do that, my love. I've never written anything before. I won't be very good at it. I just want to gain firsthand experience in the process of song writing."

"Then, you shall," Merrick said with a laugh. "And, don't sell yourself short, my love. I won't have you saying you're not good until we've tried it out. Then, if it's true, I'll let you say it, but not before. And, I happen to think that I won't be letting you say that."

Kaysa gazed quizzically at Merrick, then snickered. "You're insane, Merrick Braston. But I've always known that. You fell in love with me, after all, didn't you?"

"Every day since I've known you," Merrick said. "I love you more than I ever have before, Kaysa Braston."

"You like me now because I'm docile and vulnerable," she teased. "That's the Kaysa you like. Zale likes the aggressive, neurotic Kaysa, I think."

"I loved that Kaysa too," Merrick said. "I love you because you're you. And, I think of you more as stable and unfluttered, as opposed to docile or vulnerable."

"But you fell in love with the insanely paranoid Kaysa, didn't you?" she asked. "I mean...she was alright too, wasn't she? So, say, if she happened to show up again, you wouldn't mind...right?"

"I would love her just as much as I do the stable and unfluttered Kaysa," he said. "No matter which Kaysa you are, I love you, my dear. You are my inspiration and my muse. And, I'll love you in whichever guise you come to me."

Kaysa giggled and flung herself into Merrick's arms as they walked, almost sending both tumbling to the ground. "I love you, Merrick. You make me feel so wonderful and perfect and carefree.... I hope I make you feel just as good."

"You do," Merrick said as he kissed her. "You make me realize what love is supposed to be like, what truly sharing my heart and soul with another is supposed to feel like. I never thought I'd find that again, but then there you were. I can still see you watching me, cigarra smoke curling around your face as you gazed up at me while I played. I knew I was coming down to talk to you as soon as I was finished."

Kaysa smiled bashfully. "And I knew I wanted you to the moment I stepped into that club. I also knew you weren't like the other men, that I didn't want to use you like I did others. I wanted more and now I have it." She slowly brought her lips to his and kissed him tenderly. Whenever she was with Merrick, she knew that for once in her life, she had done something absolutely right.

"I love you, Kaysa," Merrick said, his eyes bright with the joy he felt at having her in his life, in his arms. "Let's go find our room, and ask Zale to go get us some drinks. I think I would like to just lie on the bed with you in my arms, watching the stars go by."

Kaysa smiled dreamily at her husband. "And I'll make you forget all about your little crush on Zale."

Merrick grinned. "Oh, I look forward to that," he said. "Anything to get my mind off that two-timing, no good, seductress stealer." He chuckled. "I really wish I had a holorecording of the look on his face when Arrista jumped on him last night."

"You should've seen the look on your face," she said. "I hope you don't wear that same expression when I'm doing that to you!"

"Well, when it's you, that's where I want to be, so I better not look like that. I'm just thankful she was experienced enough to know not to bite down. Last night, Shiv told me that she almost came over to show Arrista how it was done. Instead, later when we went up to the room, she demonstrated for Lerrah. It was a rather surreal experience."

Mention of Shiv put a damper on Kaysa's mood, and with a whimper, she buried her face into Merrick's chest. "Can't we just go look at the stars now? I miss my girl and they usually remind me of her."

"Come on, my love," Merrick said, and started back toward their stateroom.

Zale was laying back on the bed when they arrived. He quickly hopped up. "I wasn't sleeping," he said quickly. "I was just checking it to make sure it was comfortable enough."

"And I guess you were warming it up for us as well?" Kaysa rolled her eyes at her strange, foolish husband and led Merrick towards the bed. "Be a good husband and go get us a couple drinks, will you, Zale?"

Zale raised an eyebrow and then chuckled. "Very well," Zale said. "Should I take it slowly or are you very thirsty?"

Kaysa plunked herself down onto the bed and folded her hands behind her head. She gave Zale an impish smile. "Make it snappy, Tregat. Me and my mistress are thirsty."

Merrick slipped onto the bed next to Kaysa and waved Zale away. "Yes," he said. "Stargazing works up a thirst, now hurry, man, before we are required to punish you for your tardiness."

Kaysa giggled and rolled over into Merrick's embrace. "I just love it when you're all pompous. Now kiss me, my prima donna."

Merrick did just that, filling the kiss with passion and need. There was no feeling he loved more than having Kaysa in his arms, just holding her to him while they lay together. How he wished every moment of his life could be filled with this.

After the kiss ended, Kaysa sighed happily and curled up against Merrick. She glanced over her shoulder at Zale and frowned playfully at him. "Are you still here? Off with you! Shoo!"

"I'm going," Zale said with a chuckle, then slipped out the door.

Once he was gone, Merrick smiled. "Ahhh, much better. I don't like it when he just watches us like that. He makes me so nervous."

"Oh, you liar," Kaysa teased. "You enjoy being the center of attention. You wouldn't have become a famous musician if you didn't." She planted a quick kiss upon Merrick's cheek, then rolled over onto her stomach to gaze out of the viewport at the head of the bed. "Look! There's Tae'Karada. I think I can still see Shiv waving at us."

Merrick glanced out and laughed. "You know, I think you're right. Isn't that Lerrah trying to tug her back to that silly swoop of hers?"

"Why, I believe it is!" Kaysa chuckled and wriggled closer to Merrick to lay her head upon his shoulder. "I really do need this vacation, Merrick," she said quietly. "I think this will be good for finally allaying all my fears. If Zale's men could find Vrax, it would all be over, but knowing he still might be out there just still scares me."

"Zale's people are still looking for him," Merrick said. "I'm sure it won't be long until they find another lead. For now, it's very possible that he's fled the planet, possibly even gone back to Dargus. Next time he shows his face in the city though, Zale will have him."

"Like he did last time?" Kaysa turned her face into Merrick's shoulder and suppressed a shudder. "He was brutal, Merrick. He brought home men to take me and they did. I screamed so loud, I thought my lungs would collapse. It was bad, Merrick. It was so bad..."

"He caught us off-guard last time," Merrick said. "He won't do that again. And, if I get my hands on him..." He shook his head. "I hate living in fear."

"I know," she whispered. "But, we're happy now. I just wish we could be that way all the time without Dargus Kandrans or Vrax Draydges ruining everything."

Merrick slipped his arms around her and kissed her throat. "I think we'll have to take more of these vacations until they are caught. This time out and alone is very nice, very liberating."

"It is. I've even been thinking that we should move away from Tae'Karada altogether." Kaysa turned her face up towards Merrick's and smiled. "Would you want to do that, Merrick? Someday, would you want to just escape all that and find another planet to live on?"

"I would be happy to," Merrick said. "It's a nice planet, but I'd rather be happy and safe. We not only have the problem with our own personal enemies, but the Empire and the New Republic are turning Tae'Karada into a warzone."

"Yet, we stay. But why?" It didn't take long for Kaysa to answer her own question, and with a rueful nod, she replied quietly, "Zale. He's worked so hard and so long to build up his syndicate, and if he left Tae'Karada behind, he'd lose his hold."

Merrick nodded. "Maybe we can get another home nearby. Something that's only a few hours away through hyperspace. It'd be a home away, but we'd still be close. I've heard there's some very nice property on that planet Riga."

"We could go there on weekends," Kaysa said, her face lighting up with excitement. "We could just...get away from everything and relax in our other home. Do you think we could? Do you think that'd work, Merrick?"

"We definitely could," Merrick said with obvious excitement. "And, it's so close, we could even go there during the week if we wanted. I mean, both Shiv and Lerrah have ships. Zale and I are rich enough to afford fleets of ships. We can definitely do this, and no one else needs to know!"

The door suddenly opened, and Zale walked in carrying a bucket of ice and a bottle with three glasses. "Tamtria fruit punch," he said. "Who wants some?"

Kaysa turned her head towards Zale and with a giggle, raised her hand. "Merrick has a wonderful idea. Have a seat and he'll tell you all about it."

Zale brought the glasses and bottle of punch over to the bed. He took a seat on the edge and began pouring out glasses for each of them. "I'm going to assume this isn't a song idea, but something more practical."

"Songs are practical!" Kaysa exclaimed. She rolled over onto her back and took a filled glass from Zale. "Now, let Merrick speak."

Zale listened to the plan, nodding as Merrick explained it. "I think that's a perfect idea," he said. "I think we'll need some commuter ships, designed specifically for those short hop trips, though both Lerrah's and Shiv's can definitely handle those trips. Where do you get this brilliance from? You do realize I'm going to have to sneak you off someplace once Kaysa's asleep, don't you? Have you ever done it in a closet Merrick?"

Kaysa gave an exasperated sigh and set her drink down upon the nightstand heavily. Stubbornly, she crossed her arms over her chest. "Would you like me to leave so you two can have some time alone?"

Merrick quickly took her hand into his. "No, we would not, and Zale certainly isn't leading me into any closets. Now, if he can't behave himself, he's going to have to go check with the pilot soon too."

"When does he ever behave?" Kaysa quipped sourly. "Now, Mr. Tregat, do you truly like the idea or don't you?"

"I do," Zale said. "I think it'll also get us away from some of the problems of Tae'Karada, which is a very good thing."

"And it was all Merrick's idea," Kaysa added proudly. She patted Merrick's knee and pressed a kiss to his cheek. "And now that he's told you his idea, you can be gone again. Love ya, Mr. Tregat!"

Zale looked at the two of them then shook his head and laughed. "I'll be up in the cockpit checking on our progress. If you need me for anything, just use the comm. And, if you need more drinks, I left the whole bottle." With another laugh, he started toward the door. "Enjoy yourselves."

Kaysa sat up straighter. "But...wait!" she cried out. "Zale...you're forgetting something." At his quizzical look, Kaysa turned her cheek to him and tapped it with her forefinger.

Zale smiled at Kaysa and then strode back to the bed. He bent reverently over her, and then pressed his lips to her cheek. "I love you," he whispered, and then glanced over to Merrick and puckered his lips once more.

"Oh no you don't," Merrick said as he placed a hand between his and Zale's faces.

Kaysa helped Merrick defend himself by pushing on Zale's chest, though he wasn't even budging. "I love you too, Zale Tregat, but I won't for long if you don't leave poor Merrick alone!"

"Okay, okay," Zale said as he backed away. He wasn't laughing, but his eyes definitely indicated that he was about to. "Now, you two have fun in here, and I'll be back in a bit. I want to make arrangements with our cook for a nice, pleasant dinner for three."

"Nothing with tafta nuts, though," Kaysa mentioned to Zale before he could escape. "Merrick's allergic." She caressed Merrick's cheek affectionately. "Aren't you, my sexy little musician?"

"Yes," Merrick said and looked back at Zale with doe eyes. "No tafta nuts or I'll swell up to the size of Weibran the Hutt."

Kaysa giggled and wrapped Merrick in a playfully protective embrace, going so far as pressing his face into her bosom. "See? Gets all sensitive just talking about it."

"Fine, fine," Zale said with a laugh. "No tafta nuts. I'll see you two later. Now, try not to destroy anything in here while I'm away. I have to sleep in here too you know."

"We'll be good," Kaysa assured him in a sing-song voice. She stroked Merrick's hair, gave Zale a little wave, then returned her hand to petting Merrick's head. "Okay," she whispered to him. "Zale's gone. You're safe again, my love."

"Thank you," Merrick said, unburying his face from where Kaysa had pulled it against her chest. "Sometimes, that man becomes the strangest being in the universe."

"But have you noticed that it's only when he's around you?"

"I have," Merrick said with a sigh. "Do you suppose he's trying to drive a wedge between us? He knows how you feel about his advances toward me. I don't know. Maybe he's just strange."

An expression of perplexity furrowed Kaysa's brow. "Do you really think that's what he's trying to do? He couldn't be, Merrick. Not Zale. He wouldn't."

"You're right," he said. "Maybe it's just an awkward situation for him, and it's the only way he knows how to deal with it. I'm sure it's nothing."

Kaysa's smile returned and she kissed Merrick gently. "Come on. A little stargazing will keep the paranoia in check."

"Yes," Merrick said with a soft laugh. "I want you in my arms, Kaysa," he said. "I want you as close as you can get, our bodies touching, and our hearts beating together. Can we do that?"

Kaysa pressed her hand to Merrick's cheek, then raked her fingers through his hair. "We can do that," she told him. Her eyes locked with Merrick's, the steely grey of his suddenly so hypnotic. "I think I'm ready for that. We don't have to go too far, but that sounds fine."

Merrick lay back on the bed facing the viewport and looked at Kaysa. "I think I want to do more of this with you, just gazing at the stars. We spend too much time worrying; we need more relaxation time."

"I think we can arrange that," Kaysa replied. She reclined upon her stomach onto the bed and focused her eyes on him instead of the stars. Her fingers lightly brushed against his back, tracing its curves and ridges. "Merrick..." she whispered into his ear. "Do you really wanna look at the stars?"

Merrick glanced at Kaysa and smiled. "Not really," he said. "I think I'd rather look at you, my love." He slipped one arm over her back, and leaned forward to kiss her.

Kaysa shifted closer to Merrick as their lips tangled, until her body was pressed lightly to his. She kept assuring herself that she was ready for this, that she had no need to be afraid of Merrick, and it was working. Her hands caressed his back, getting reacquainted with the strong muscles and contours, and finding in their strength, comfort. "It's okay," she told him with an encouraging smile. "You can touch me too if you want. I'm not scared, Merrick."

Slowly at first, Merrick let his hands explore her body, touching gently. "I love you, Kaysa," he whispered as he brought his hands gently to her chest. He let his lips trail kisses down onto her neck.

"I know you do," she said, her voice quivering slightly. Kaysa craned her neck to the side to allow Merrick's lips more room, and sighed as their warmth left trails of fire along her flesh. She let Merrick touch her where his hands chose to, and she in return allowed hers to begin undoing Merrick's shirt. "I've missed you, Merrick," she whispered. "When I'm not holding you, it just feels like we're drifting apart."

"I never want us to drift apart," he said. "I love you, Kaysa. I always want to be here for you. I always want to be ready to hold you when you need me." He let his hands slip under her shirt, but made sure he was moving slowly. He didn't want to push too far too quickly.

"That feels nice," she said, almost relieved. She gently pushed her breasts into Merrick's hands and sighed. "I love you too, Merrick. So much and so intensely." Once his shirt was undone, she slid the fabric away and kissed his chest. "Don't tell Zale," she whispered between kisses, "but sometimes, when I'm with him, I can't help thinking about you."

Merrick laughed softly as he gently started pushing Kaysa's shirt up with one hand while continuing to caress her breasts with the other. "I promise I won't say a word," he whispered. "If it would make any difference, I'd marry you all over again, Kaysa. Oh gods, I love you so much."

Kaysa giggled. "If you did marry me again, would that mean I'd have three husbands?" Feeling uninhibited and carefree again after being afraid for so long, Kaysa helped Merrick out by pulling her shirt fully off and depositing it over the side of the bed. The moment it touched the floor, Kaysa loosely wrapped her arms around Merrick's neck and kissed him deeply.

"I've missed you so much," Merrick whispered once the kiss ended, and then lowered his lips to her chest. While he alternated his kisses between her breasts, he slid a hand down along her thigh.

Kaysa felt the urge to flinch away from Merrick's intimate touch, but instead, she slung her leg over his waist and guided his hand beneath her skirt. Her breathing came shakily, but the smile touching her lips assured Merrick that she wasn't afraid. "Your touch is still electric, you know that?"

"And, so is yours," Merrick said as he slid his hand up along her thigh. Just touching her thigh was amazing for him. He could feel his pulse pounding away in time with his heart. He could feel tears brimming in his eyes over the joy of being able to be with Kaysa again. His fingers brushed over her mound, and he heard her suck in a sharp breath, but it was coloured by pleasure not fear. He brushed his fingers over her mound again, savouring the touch through the thin panties she wore.

"That's nice," Kaysa breathed. "Your-- Your hands are so gentle, Merrick." She let her own hands fall to the waist of his pants and her trembling fingers worked at undoing them. Kaysa looked up at Merrick, laughing softly. "I-I can't stop shaking. But don't stop. It's okay." She kissed him lightly. "I'm just nervous, that's all."

Merrick reached down and took both of her hands into his. He then raised them to his lips, kissing each one gently, and then brought them back down to his pants. "I understand," he finally said.

"I knew you would." She smiled warmly at him. "You always do." Still smiling at Merrick, and trembling far less than she was, Kaysa deftly unbuttoned Merrick's pants, then drove the zipper down. She looked down at his groin, and giggled at the large lump pushing against his underpants. "You missed me, I can tell."

"Very, very much," Merrick whispered. "And, from this dampness down here, can I take that as a sign that you missed me as well?"

Kaysa bit back a large grin and nodded. "Do you think you could help me take care of that?"

"Oh, I definitely think, I can, my love," Merrick said. He then took the waistband of Kaysa's panties, and slowly drew it down over her hips and down past her knees.

Kaysa's breathing quickened slightly, but the smile she wore never left her lips. She moved her hands to Merrick's and curled her knees in towards her to help him remove the garment completely. Once it was off, she chuckled and flung them off the bed to join her top. "Your turn, my love," she said. "Now, don't be shy." She began pushing down Merrick's pants and kissed him tenderly. "It hasn't been that long, has it?"

"It hasn't," Merrick whispered, "but it certainly feels like it has." He slid his pants over his hips and quickly had them off and onto the floor with Kaysa's. "Oh, you know, I think he remembers you."

Kaysa's smile faltered slightly at the sight of Merrick's erect organ. Vrax had used his to inflict extreme torment and suffering upon her, but this was Merrick, her sweet musician. He would never hurt her. He couldn't. With a gentle whimper, Kaysa embraced Merrick tightly and closed her eyes against the tears. "Make love to me, Merrick," she whispered. "I need to feel safe again. I need to know everything's okay now."

Merrick gently eased Kaysa back down onto her back and slowly moved himself to make love to her. His lips never left her skin, kissing her soft flesh as he positioned himself to slowly enter her. Once he was ready, he looked into her eyes, and kissed her once more. "I love you, Kaysa," he said again. He then slowly started pushing himself inside, being as gentle as he could.

At first, Kaysa's body went rigid and the tears fled quickly from her eyes, but as Merrick's hands caressed her cheeks, and her hands explored his back, eventually she relaxed. She allowed Merrick to enter her fully, and to assure him she wasn't going to shrink away in fear, she brought her legs up around his waist and kissed him deeply. "It's okay," she whispered to him. She kissed him again, more forcefully and needfully, then pushed her hips forward into his. "Oh gods.... It's all okay, Merrick."

Tears shone in Merrick's eyes as he looked into hers. "It's all okay," he echoed, and then slowly started making love to her. There had been many beautiful feelings in his life, but not a single one could compare to the one just now. Kaysa's smile, the love in her eyes, the feeling of their bodies so close, nothing could compete with that. "Oh gods, I'd forgotten how good it feels to be with you." He kissed her once more and then laughed softly. "I'd forgotten how well we move together."

"You'll never forget again. I promise, Merrick." Kaysa moaned gently and felt a broad smile stretch her lips. Every horrible memory Vrax had left her with faded the longer she and Merrick held each other, the longer their bodies remained as one. Eventually, he would be banished from her mind altogether. "This is good," she sighed. "Oh gods, Merrick... How could I have been afraid of this?"

Merrick only smiled as they continued to make love, happy to have Kaysa in his arms once more. He felt as if the world were lighter, less oppressive now that he could touch his wife without her flinching, or worrying if he would ever touch her again.

---

"A Much Needed Vacation, Part 2"
By: Merrick Braston
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston
Zale Tregat
Deez and Aron [NPC]

Location: Zale's Private Transport
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Zale Tregat strolled down the corridor of the luxuriously appointed transport. It was seldom that he actually used the vehicle, especially since he rarely left Tae'Karada. But, it was nice this time to be able to get out in it with Merrick and Kaysa. He would have preferred to have more time with Kaysa alone, but what could he do when she had two husbands?

Dinner was nearly ready, and he'd told Jak, the cook, that he would go get the others. He was wondering what they could find so interesting about stargazing as the door to the private stateroom opened, and then he saw exactly what the interest was. The sheets were a mess, twisted, and piled everywhere. There were piles of clothes everywhere, including a shirt hanging from the light fixture in the middle of the room. Sprawling in the middle of the bed, looking quite content, were a very naked Merrick and a very naked and satisfied looking Kaysa. They were gazing at each other and didn't appear to have heard the door open. He recognized the look in Kaysa's eyes, he'd seen it often enough when she looked at him. However, this time there was something more. He clamped down on the jealous feelings of Merrick getting more than he was. Take that route, and you'll only do harm to yourself...especially in these close, confined quarters.

"Well, well, well," he finally said. "I was going to tell you that dinner is almost ready, but I see that you've already eaten."

Kaysa sighed happily and lazily shifted her gaze towards Zale. "Oh, Mr. Tregat, you should've seen it. Merrick was absolutely enchanting. Now I know what you've been bragging about all along."

"Really," Zale said with a raised eyebrow as he moved to sit on the bed. "You've been showing your special tricks for just me to Kaysa? I bet she doesn't get the full effect from when you're with me. You want to watch, Kaysa? I think you'll like this part."

"Oh, I don't think so, Zale." She shifted further into Merrick's embrace and grinned at Zale. "That's not going to work anymore. I think Merrick's proven that he's all mine. I'm afraid you'll have to find someone else to bend over for you."

Zale raised an eyebrow and nodded. "So you won't let him bend over anymore? That was the fun part," he said while waggling his eyebrows at her. "So, I take it you're feeling more like yourself again?"

Kaysa sat up and rested her back against the headboard. She stroked Merrick's hair idly as his head fell into her lap, and sighed. "I'm feeling much better. Everything's almost normal again and I feel so happy."

"That's great," Zale said with a smile. "I'm very happy to hear that. We've all been really worried. I guess this little getaway was just what you needed."

Kaysa grinned and slipped one arm around Zale's neck. "It was pretty great.... Now all I need is to find some time alone with you. Then everything will be perfect." She kissed him tenderly.

"Maybe after dinner we can send Merrick off for some drinks and we can have that time," Zale said with a smile. "For now, you might want to track down your clothes. Dinner should be ready in about fifteen minutes."

"No, Tafta nuts?" Kaysa asked.

"No Tafta nuts," Zale said with a smile. "It's Torallit fowl with an ishten sauce. Very good stuff, so you don't want to miss it."

"Well...I did work up an appetite." Kaysa nodded decisively, kissed Zale, then hopped off the bed to retrieve her clothes. "Merrick, you coming?"

"Already did," Merrick said. "Twice."

Kaysa laughed and playfully slapped his bare leg. "Stop making Zale jealous and get up. Dinner's going to get cold." Satisfied that Merrick was sufficiently admonished, Kaysa sought out her panties.

"Over there," Zale said, pointing to the small undergarment peeking out from beneath Merrick's pants. "Only twice? I didn't realize you were so out of shape, Merrick. Twice? Have you apologized yet?"

Merrick looked up at Zale and chuckled. "She seemed satisfied enough with twice."

Kaysa squealed with delight as she snatched up her panties, happy to find that they hadn't been torn in the heat of passion. She slipped them on easily, then moved off to find her top. "Oh, Merrick, I think I found your underwear here." She held up the white undergarment for him, then stretched the elastic waistband back and flung them in his direction.

Merrick deftly caught the underwear, and used it to give Zale a quick salute before putting it back on. He looked around. "Where'd my...ah, shirt!"

Zale watched them both for a few moments before shaking his head. "I'll meet you in the dining room," he said. "I need to make sure everything's ready."

"Zale, wait!" Kaysa hurried up to him, pinching her skirt closed from behind. She grinned up at him, then turned. "Zip me up?"

"Of course," Zale said with a charming smile. He put his hands to the skirt and zipped it as Kaysa requested. Before stepping away, however, he sensuously ran a hand along her spine. "Anything else I can do for you, my love?"

Kaysa looked over her shoulder at him and arched slightly as his fingers brushed against the small of her back. "Not right now," she replied silkily, "but maybe after dinner."

Zale smiled and kissed her cheek. "After dinner then," he said. "You two finish up in here, and I'll be in the dining area. Just come on over when you're ready."

"We'll be there soon." Kaysa turned and gave Zale a proper kiss upon the lips, then lightly slapped his rear and scurried away before he could return the favour.

With a laugh, Zale slipped out the door and down the hall, leaving Merrick and Kaysa alone.

Once Zale was gone, Merrick shook his head. "I think he was trying to seduce you, my love."

"I know," Kaysa said with a shrug. "But I refuse to be treated like some sort of prize in the obvious competition he was having with you." She moved into Merrick's embrace and kissed him softly. "I won't be with him when he's like that. Maybe later though, just so he stops pouting."

Merrick returned her kiss and smiled. "I refuse to let him bait me into a competition. If he wants to compete, he can do it somewhere else. And, I get worried when he's like this. When you're with him later, be careful. I know he's rougher than I am, and I don't think rough is what you need right now. Make sure he goes slowly and doesn't push. If not, I may have to be in here with you, just to make sure he behaves."

"He'll be gentle. If he gets too excited, I'll tell him to take it easy." She smiled lovingly at Merrick and cradled his cheek in her hand. "I love you, Merrick. You're always looking out for me, and taking care of me.... I'm glad I have you around."

"I'm glad to be around," Merrick said with a smile. "Come on, let's get your shirt on before your breasts pose too tempting a target for my affections. Zale seemed very insistent that we be out there for dinner, and it just wouldn't do if I were to take you back to the bed and ravage you because you were topless."

Kaysa held up her hands in submission and stepped away from Merrick. "Forgive me for having such tempting breasts. But, I will cover them if you wish." She folded her arms over her chest, using each hand to conceal one breast. "Better?"

"Much better," Merrick said as he wiped a hand over his forehead in feigned relief. "Now, are we ready to go?"

Kaysa held up one finger, then skipped towards the bed and swiped at her top lying on the floor beside it. Quickly, she pulled it down over her head, backwards though, but still covering her breasts, then she scampered back to Merrick's side. "Okay, ready," she said with a nod.

"I think you have a little...um, that doesn't look quite right, my love," Merrick said with a laugh. "Would you like a little help with that?"

Kaysa gave Merrick an enticing, crooked smile and nodded her head slowly. "From you?" She raised her arms above her head. "Of course."

Merrick stepped forward, and started helping Kaysa to get her shirt on correctly. "Now, it's a good thing you have me along here, or you might not even be able to get dressed. Though, now that I think about it, that doesn't sound so bad either."

Kaysa pushed her arms through her sleeves again once the top was turned around. "We should just walk around naked from now on. Much easier for frequent sex."

"I have no problem with that," Merrick said with a laugh. "And, I have a feeling that Shiv will support the idea one hundred percent."

"We shall comm her later and pitch it to her." She slipped her arm through Merrick's and kissed his cheek. "Now, escort me to dinner, Mr. Braston. Zale will probably be pouting right about now, so we don't want to be any later."

"No, we don't," Merrick said with a grin as they started toward the door. "I just hope he doesn't start holding his breath. I hate it when he does that. Gets all blue. It's sad really."

Kaysa laughed as she and Merrick stepped into the corridor and strolled in the direction of the dining cabin. She gazed up at Merrick with adoration, wondering how she managed to luck out by finding someone like him. However she pulled it off, she was glad she did. "You're amazing, Merrick," she said softly. "If I ever do anything to push you away, I'm a fool."

"And if I ever let myself get pushed away," Merrick said with a smile, "then I'm a bigger fool. I imagine Zale will get quite upset if we're too affectionate during dinner, won't he? Do we dare risk it?"

"I'm not holding back for anyone, Merrick," she replied passionately. "Not even for Zale." Proving just that, Kaysa pulled Merrick aside before they reached the door of the dining cabin and kissed him deeply, not caring who witnessed it.

Merrick slipped his arms around her and held her close while they shared their moment outside the dining room. Once they finished, he smiled at her. "You know, I think I believe you now. Though, I think I may need some more evidence to be certain."

"Very nice try, Braston," Kaysa chided playfully, "but if Zale comes out looking for us, he'll be angry. Though, that doesn't mean we can't play while we eat."

"Good point," Merrick said with a grin. "Come on before he can start turning blue." He took her by the hand and led her through the door into the dining room.

"Ah, there you are," Zale said looking up from a datapad. "I was ready to send out a search party."

"No need," Kaysa said with an airy hand gesture. "We just followed this wonderful smell and found our way." She bent forward and greeted Zale with a kiss, then straightened up again to inhale more of the pleasant aroma wafting through the room. "I don't smell a trace of Tafta nuts. Perfect!"

"Very good," Merrick said. "I would have had to doubt your motives if there were Tafta nuts here."

Zale chuckled. "I wouldn't dream of harming my beautiful wife's second husband."

"See that you don't," Merrick said with a laugh. "You know I can kick your ass now."

Zale grinned. "I still want to know how that happened."

Merrick's only response was a wide grin as he selected seats at the table for himself and Kaysa.

"Does it matter how it happened?" Kaysa asked. She settled into the chair Merrick had slid out for her, then thanked him with a gentle caress to his cheek. "The matter's settled anyway," she went on. "You really are going to have to mend that broken pride of yours sometime, Zale."

Zale chuckled. "Let's see you tossed over a table by an apparent wimp, and not have your psyche scarred." He looked at the two of them and grinned. "You're beaming, Kaysa. I'd say the answer to 'Was it good for you?' would be a definite yes in your case. You are truly beautiful, especially when you're this happy."

Kaysa smiled graciously at Zale and reached across the short distance separating them to brush her fingers over his hand. "That's not the only reason I'm happy, Zale. It's just...this time away is such a relief for me. Everything seems so optimistic now."

"It does, doesn't it," he said. "And, it will be from now on. Our new home, the new home on Riga. We're going to make a good life for ourselves now. We're going to have happiness like we've only been able to dream of so far. I think we're definitely turning a corner."

Kaysa laughed wryly. "Another one? Oh, I really hope we aren't forced to turn anymore corners. I think we've done that enough for one lifetime."

"I'll drink to that," Zale said with a shake of his head. "So, when we get to Coruscant, do you have any idea what you want our itinerary to be? There are some places I'd like to look in on...and a few I'd like to avoid."

"I don't really know Coruscant," Kaysa replied. "So, anywhere you two choose is fine with me." She gasped suddenly and clapped her hands together. "Do they have beaches? Oh, we have to all three of us go to a nice beach."

"They don't, unfortunately," Merrick said. "The planet is all one big city. However, I think we'll have plenty of time. I know there are some oceanic planets out here. How would you like to go to a planet that's just one big beach?"

Kaysa turned her attention to Merrick and gave him a beaming grin. "Can we?" She moaned happily as she hugged herself and ran her hands up her arms. "I miss feeling the sun on my bare skin. We have to go to a beach. Please?"

"Consider it done," Zale said. "I think we'll need it after Coruscant. We can grab suits there. They have no real places to swim, but you can buy swimwear. Unless you don't think we need them."

Kaysa grinned at Zale, while narrowing her eyes suspiciously. "We are going fully clothed if you're not careful, my naughty thinking husband. Now, who's serving us?"

"Aron and Deez," Zale said with a grin. As if on cue, the two men who were common fixtures outside Zale's door stepped into the room, each looking quite prim and proper.

Deez pushed a cart with several trays of food on it, while Aron brought around a bottle of some bubbly punch that Kaysa had commented she liked last time she was at Zale's office.

"Very impressive," Merrick said with an approving nod to Zale. "Are you trying to get used to the life that comes with that mansion the two of you found us?"

Zale only grinned as Deez stopped to tuck a napkin under his chin.

"I think I could get used to this," Merrick continued. "Perhaps we could get foot massages after dinner."

"Not on your life," Aron grumbled, though he was still smiling. He presented the bottle to Kaysa for her approval.

"Very nice," Kaysa commented. She brushed her fingers against Aron's hand and smiled. "My favourite. Thank you, Aris, I'll have a glass of that."

"Aron, ma'am," the young man said as he poured her a glass of the drink. "I must say that you are looking quite lovely this evening. Though, it may jeopardize my career with Mr. Tregat, I would be remiss if I did not say that you and Mr. Braston make quite a striking couple."

Kaysa raised her eyebrows and nodded. "Really?" She shifted her gaze to Merrick and smiled. "I think Aris is very observant, don't you, my love?"

"Quite observant," Merrick said with a wink at the young man. He looked at Zale who was watching the whole affair with a smile of his own, but he also had a playful fire in his eyes.

"I should toss the whole lot of you out the airlock," Zale said with an imperious gesture of his hand. "I could become a pirate here in my little pleasure ship. I might need a few laser cannons, but the spacelanes won't be safe. I'll board ships and take all their women away with me. And, I'll start with this little lady right here. Haul her over my shoulder, and take her back to my cabin to have my way with her." He grinned at Kaysa. "Gently, of course, my dear."

Kaysa jokingly sneered at Zale. "Of course. But, I will be your alpha, right? The alphas get all the best clothes."

"Of course," Zale said. "All the best for my alpha. And, if he's good and lets me have my way with him, perhaps I will even allow Sir Merrick to have some time with you. Would you like that?"

Kaysa nodded rigorously and bounced happily in her seat. "Oh, you'd do that for me?" She kissed Zale's cheek quickly, then Merrick's. As Deez leaned over to set down her plate, she managed to plant a kiss upon his cheek as well. She grinned at the blush that coloured his face. "Zale, you have to get these boys a nice, beautiful woman who can cure them of this bashfulness. I really can't walk around naked in front of them if they're going to always blush!"

"Oh, we'll promise not to blush," Deez said quickly, and Aron echoed the sentiment.

Zale chuckled. "I've been trying to find a woman who'd be willing to go with these two, but they all want too much money for these jokers."

"That can't be," Kaysa said with a feigned expression disbelief. "They're so handsome...and willing." She gave each a sultry smile. "Well, don't worry, boys. When we return to Tae'Karada, the three of us are going to a bar and I'm going to find each of you someone who can plant a smile on your faces just as big as the one Zale gets when I--" She chuckled throatily. "Don't want to make Zale blush now, so I'd better stop there, boys."

"Oh, we don't want that," Merrick said with a laugh. "Did you know when Zale gets embarrassed, he giggles?" He glanced at the glare Zale was giving him and grinned. "And, did you know he hits really hard when he gets angry?"

Kaysa laughed and patted Zale's hand soothingly. "Maybe you just don't know how to handle a man like Zale, Merrick, but I do. When he gets angry with me, we just make love, isn't that right?"

Zale grinned again, and then nodded to Deez and Aron. "It's true. I think one of the best things with Kaysa, and only one mind you, is making up after a fight."

"Hey!" She slapped his hand and stubbornly turned her back to him. "I'm more than just a sex toy. Merrick thinks so...right?"

"Much more," Merrick said. And, then sang, "She sets the stars spinning in the sky. My heart sings to know she's mine."

Zale shook his head. "Show off."

"Not a show off," Kaysa told him. She gazed dreamily at Merrick and sighed. "A romantic."

Merrick gave Zale a victorious grin and slipped his arm through Kaysa's. He then slipped his fork onto Kaysa's plate and picked up a couple leaves of the salad with it and raised it to her lips. "My beautiful wife," he said.

Kaysa smiled fondly at Merrick, then took the fork between her lips and pulled the lettuce into her mouth. As she chewed, she smoothed her hand over Merrick's cheek amorously. "Mmm.... It tastes even better coming from you, my love."

"Aron, I think we'd better cancel the dessert for tonight," Zale said. "It's far too sweet in here already."

Kaysa turned her head and promptly stuck her tongue out at Zale. Retracting it again, she turned to Merrick and kissed him upon the cheek. "Don't worry, my love. I still appreciate you, even if Zale doesn't. I think he's just sad because you're not feeding him too."

Merrick's lips twisted into a mischievous grin. "I think your other husband would like some attention, my dear," he said. "I think he's sad because I'm not feeding him. Just think how happy he'll be if we both feed him."

Kaysa gasped excitedly and whirled around in her chair to face Zale. "Would you like that, my love?" She wrenched the fork from Merrick's grip and stabbed at a leaf of lettuce. "Open wide!" Kaysa giggled as the fork sailed towards Zale's mouth; she hoped he opened in time to avoid getting poked by the tines.

Zale kept his mouth resolutely closed until just before the fork and leaf of lettuce reached his lips. At the last moment, it popped open to accept the morsel of salad. As Kaysa pulled the fork away, he let his lips play sensuously along the utensil.

Next to Kaysa, Merrick shivered. "Oh my, is it getting warm in here?"

Kaysa's exuberant smile softened and took on a desirous quality as she watched Zale, mesmerized by his treatment of the fork. When it was finally cleared of his lips, she blindly set it down and took up another leaf of lettuce between her fingers. "Still hungry, Mr. Tregat?"

"Famished," Zale said, but his eyes never left hers.

"Well, here." She dangled the leaf before his mouth. "This should hold you until dessert." Barely a smile touched her lips now, but the lustful gaze she watched him with gave her statement an entirely different meaning.

Zale snaked out his tongue and caught the piece of lettuce and drew it back to his mouth. "I think it will," he said, though there was a faint, playful growl in his voice as he did so. They gazed at each other for a few moments before Zale finally smiled and looked up at Deez. "I think it's time for the main course."

---

"A Much Needed Vacation, Part 3"
By: Merrick Braston
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston
Zale Tregat
Deez and Aron [NPC]

Location: Zale's Private Transport
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Kaysa continued to watch Zale from beneath her thick, curling lashes as she brought each of her fingers between her lips, and in turn, sucked the tangy dressing off them all. She chuckled low in her throat at the hungry grin Zale was giving her. He really was sexually deprived after all.

While Deez and Aron went around the table, serving portions of food to each of them, Merrick slid a hand onto Kaysa's thigh. He leaned close to brush his lips over her throat. "Since you'll be with Zale for dessert, I guess that means you're mine for the main course." He then let his hand slip down between her thighs.

Kaysa bit her lip to stifle a soft moan and gently pushed her hips forward against Merrick's touch. "Definitely yours, my love," she whispered, slightly breathless.

Merrick looked up and noticed that Zale was glaring at him. "Don't worry," he said with a grin. "You'll get yours. And, you know how much better dessert is than the main course anyway. Now stick that lip back in before you get it in your soup." He then turned his attention back to Kaysa. "Would you like some punch, my love?"

Kaysa shook her head quickly, letting a small whimper escape as Merrick's fingers brushed more deliberately against her mound concealed beneath her undergarment. "Main course," she breathed. "Just the main course, my love."

Merrick smiled and slipped the undergarment aside. "Main course it is," he whispered as he slid his fingers inside her. Using one hand to pleasure her and the other to manipulate a fork to feed them both, Merrick displayed just how dexterous his talented fingers were.

Kaysa wasn't too interested in eating while Merrick captivated her with his artistry. Still, she parted her lips when the morsel of fowl came towards them, and bit down upon it with a whimpering moan. She crushed the table cloth in her hands and spread her legs wider to give Merrick better access, which he took advantage of. A louder moan travelled up from Kaysa's throat after she swallowed the fowl, and with a large, ecstatic grin, she said, "Best main course I've ever tasted."

"You'll love the dessert," Zale said as he swirled the bubbling drink around in his cup. "Large, black, and drizzled with yummy goodness."

Kaysa laughed huskily, then jerked forward and gasped at the sensation suddenly arising from Merrick's deft fingers. "Oh gods," she groaned. That Deez and Aron were still in the room didn't bother Kaysa, but that Merrick hadn't already thrown her onto the table and made love to her, did. "Is it...is it possible to have-- Oh gods... Dessert and main course at the same time?"

Zale's grin widened to nearly consume his whole face. He slipped out of his chair and moved immediately to Kaysa's side. While Merrick was working at her throat and mound, he took over with her lips and breasts. "I think it's definitely possible. I always hated waiting for dessert anyway!"

"Me too," she said with much effort. "Oh, definitely me too." With a sharp gasp, she arched against the chair. One hand flew to Merrick's shirt, which she gripped tightly, and the other clamped down on Zale's shoulder for support. She closed her eyes and surrendered to the sublime emotions both men were evoking in her, a surprising change from being afraid to merely have someone touch her in even a slightly intimate manner. Now, it was no longer an issue. "You two," she rasped. "You're very...bad."

"Oh we are," Merrick whispered as he slid from his chair down to rest between her legs. "You get some dessert too, my love."

Zale had deftly opened Kaysa's shirt and slipped his hands inside to the supple flesh of her breasts. He loved it when they all got rambunctious, especially at the dinner table.

Kaysa raked her fingers through Merrick's hair, then grabbed a handful of it and pushed his face towards her mound. Just the feel of his warm breath brushing against the sensitive area sent a shudder of delight running through Kaysa and almost pushed her to the brink. But, she held on, especially since she was enjoying immensely what Zale was doing to her breasts. "I love you both.... Oh gods... You've both been practicing."

Merrick mumbled something unintelligible, and Zale chuckled. "Who needs to practice when you inspire such hedonistic desire? You bring out the best in us."

Kaysa groaned as she tried to speak. "I wasn't-- Not a moment ago." She managed to open her eyes and look directly at Zale. As she held his gaze, she stroked his cheek tenderly. "Don't compete over me. I love you both. Please..."

As she gazed into Zale's eyes, there was a hint of guilt there. "I'm sorry," he whispered. "Never again." He kissed her, passionately and the depth of his apology was mingled with his love for her. "I promise."

Kaysa sucked in shallow lungfuls of air, but remained focused on Zale, the pleasure being of little importance for the moment. She supported his chin lightly upon her fingertips, then kissed him softly. "I'm glad. I hate feeling like a possession...like Rennor made me feel. Don't do that to me again."

"I never want to hurt you," Zale said. "I promise I will do everything I can to keep from hurting you. I promise, Kaysa." He kissed her. "I love you, so much."

"I know," she whispered. She fought back a moan, then laughed breathlessly. "But just in case... Do that thing with my breasts again and prove it to me."

"Consider it done," Zale said as he lowered his mouth to first one breast and then the other.

Merrick was quite happy where he was, and from the moans coming from Kaysa, he knew he was doing his job admirably. He knew Zale was contributing, and the thought did bring a smile to his face. Perhaps the three of them could make this awkward arrangement work after all.

Kaysa was rendered incapable of doing anything but moan, clutch at the table cloth, and enjoy; with as skilled as Merrick was, it was easy enough to do that. She knew it wasn't going to take much more to satisfy her, but she held back for as long as her body would allow. "Oh, Merrick...you're beautiful," she groaned. She slipped her arms around Zale as he suckled her breasts and held him tightly to her. There was no more postponing it now, so Kaysa simply let go.

Her cry was resounding and intense, and her body reacted with just as much intensity as she crushed Zale to her chest and arched almost clear of the chair. One hand found Merrick's hair, and again she tangled her fingers in it. Her thick cries of pleasure seemed to extend for a prolonged amount of time, only ending when Kaysa's body sagged back against the chair and her rush of ecstasy passed. Too exhausted to move, all she could do was laugh weakly and gaze dazedly at the stars visible through the viewport. She wished Shiv could have been there, but she had a feeling her girl heard her clearly enough from where she was.

Only the sound of heavy breathing filled the room until finally the silence was broken by a gasp followed by, "Oh my."

Kaysa giggled softly, and managed to turn her head towards where Deez and Aron were standing, faces flushed red and Deez looking quite abashed. As she looked down at the damp spot on the front of his pants, it wasn't difficult to figure out why. "Oh, Deez," she said with a large grin. "I didn't know you cared."

The young man gave her a sheepish smile and chuckled. "Well, it was...wow. You three are-- impressive." He glanced down at his pants and laughed again. "And, I didn't touch a thing!"

"Are you sure Aris didn't?" Kaysa raised a questioning eyebrow at Aron. "Is that why you two are always without a woman? You'd rather be with one another?"

"No, ma'am," Aron said, looking quite serious as he stood as he usually did outside Zale's office. "We have been saving ourselves for you, ma'am."

Kaysa's other eyebrow shot up, and a surprised grin curled her lips. "Is that so? Well, come on then." She crooked her finger at them and bid them closer. Once they were near enough, she puckered her lips at them.

Aron was the first to lean in for Kaysa's kiss. They'd watched her so often, flirted with her so often; it was quite a victory in their minds, since each had developed a crush on the boss' wife, to be offered the chance to kiss her, on the lips no less. Thankfully, Aron was a good kisser.

Kaysa didn't reserve anything and kissed Aron with as much passion as she would Zale or Merrick. She ran her hand down his cheek as their tongues twined, then finally pulled back before he too blew his load. She smiled at him and held his gaze for a lingering moment, before turning her attentions to Deez. "Don't be shy now. It won't hurt."

Deez stepped forward, a lustful look in his eyes as he slowly lowered his face toward Kaysa's. The anticipation was clear on his face, and it was obvious that despite his earlier accident, he was still quite able to perform.

And when Kaysa gently locked her lips with his, he was given the opportunity to prove it. Surprising even her, Deez's kiss sent a tingle through Kaysa that became centred between her legs. At first, they kissed with little passion, but once his tongue began its expert dance within her mouth, she could no longer hold back. Winding her arms tightly around his neck, Kaysa pulled him in closer and kissed him more deeply. She had no idea how he could still be without a woman; once they returned to Tae'Karada, she'd have to spread the word about how good a kisser he was. She didn't think he'd be long without a woman after that. After her head grew light and her breathing heavy, Kaysa finally pulled back and stared at Deez with surprise. "Where the hells did you learn to do that?" she asked with a grin teasing her lips.

Deez grinned and felt his cheeks go red. "I learned watching you and Mr. Tregat, ma'am."

Kaysa nodded slowly, then allowed herself an enticing smile. "Well keep it up. I might just have to test you again later."

Deez grinned and his cheeks went even darker. "I look forward to it, ma'am. And, I think that Mr. Tregat's descriptions of your kisses don't do them justice."

"Zale talks about me?" She shifted her eyes sidelong at him and smiled inquisitively. "What else does he say?" she asked Deez, still focusing her gaze on Zale.

Deez grinned and glanced back at Zale. "Well, he says you're the most amazing woman he's ever met, that he never thought he'd find a woman that made him look forward to each day. Since he met you, I don't think I've ever seen him quite so...alive and happy. One day I even heard him singing inside of his office. It was right after you'd walked out of there that day wearing only that long coat and a smile."

"He was singing?" She feigned an expression of shock for Zale. "Did you pick that up from Merrick?"

Zale grinned and raised an eyebrow. "He's not the only one who can sing, you know. Though, I'm not nearly as good, when the mood strikes me."

"Maybe I can get you to sing for me tonight." She gave him a suggestive wink, then regarded Deez and Aron again. "Well, I thank you boys for such a special treat." She giggled as she patted Merrick, still kneeling at her feet, upon the head. "You too my little pet."

"Any other time you need our assistance, ma'am," Aron said, "you just let us know. We're happy to help you however we can."

Merrick grinned and ran his tongue along her slit one more time. From beside her, Aron could only watch and shake his head. "Oh wow," he said as he and Deez slipped back to their places.

Kaysa gave her two new favourite boys a little wave, then shook her head in mock disapproval at Merrick. "Mr. Braston, it isn't polite to start eating before everyone else is seated. For that, you're going to bed without dinner." She slid her chair back, moving away from Merrick's ravenous tongue, and rose. After readjusting her panties and the rest of her clothing, she tossed her hair back and said haughtily, "Now, who will escort me to my bed chambers?"

"I will," Deez chimed in quickly, and Aron slapped him in the side.

Zale chuckled and stepped forward. He extended a hand to her, bowing gravely as he did. "I will accept the honour of escorting you to your chambers, my lady."

Kaysa gracefully slipped her hand into Zale's and inclined her head at him. "I accept." She smiled at him to dispel the air of formality they had achieved, then looked over her shoulder at Merrick. "You've had your turn, musician. I think Zale wants me to himself for a while. Are you going to stay here with Deez and Aron?"

"I've got some ideas for a song," Merrick said with a grin. "I was going to stay out here and write. Maybe they can even listen in and make sure I'm making sense with the lyrics."

Kaysa kissed Merrick lovingly, then moved her lips to his ear. "Thanks," she whispered in appreciation of the time alone he had voluntarily given she and Zale. "I'll make it up to you tomorrow."

Merrick returned her kiss, and then met her gaze. "I look forward to it," he said softly. "Have fun, my love. And, if you need anything, just use the comm. Maybe after I've got some work done on the song, the three of us"--he included Deez and Aron with a nod--"can bring you in a little bit of actual dessert. But, if you want the whole night with him, just let us know and we'll keep ourselves busy out here."

Kaysa trailed one finger down Merrick's chest. "I think I could go for a little dessert later. Just ring first."

"Will do, my love," Merrick said. "Now go make your other husband feel special again. I'll take care of things out here."

"Okay." She kissed him again, then patted his chest lightly before starting off with Zale. "You have me all to yourself all night. Gonna make the best of it?"

"I hope to," Zale said with a loving smile as he slipped an arm around Kaysa's waist. "But, it all depends on what we want. This is our time together, right? Not just for me."

"Definitely. I figure Merrick had a spin, so you'd want yours." She smiled impishly at him. "Am I right?"

"It's not because Merrick was with you," Zale said. "Well, not entirely, not any longer. But, I just want to be with the woman I love, the woman I feel complete with."

"Yes, I imagine it wasn't as fulfilling when I wouldn't share my body with you," she teased. "Now, everything really will be complete."

"I have loved you more than I've ever loved another person," Zale said. "And, the incompleteness was only because I wasn't able to express my love for you. It's more than just about bodies, and you know it. You know that when we make love, it's practically a transcendental experience. I think you just like making fun of me, and I'm going to make sure you pay for that once we're alone." He gave her a playful swat on the rear.

Kaysa yelped and stumbled forward. "Hey!" She feigned a scowl at Zale, then petulantly tugged her hand free of his and folded her arms across her chest. "Well. We'll see about that, Mr. Tregat." Jutting her chin high in the air, Kaysa strode forward ahead of Zale.

Zale stifled a laugh and quickly followed after Kaysa. "We will see," he said. "So, how will you want it this evening, Mrs. Braston?"

"Hmm..." She grinned over her shoulder at Zale. "Surprise me. You can think about it while we're in the shower."

"Oh really," Zale said with a smile. "While we're in the shower, do I also get to bathe you? I've missed doing that."

"If that's part of the surprise," she replied, leaning attractively against the open doorway, "then yes."

Zale slipped forward and took Kaysa into his arms. "Then that's part of the surprise. Come on, my love, our shower awaits." With that, he lifted her into his arms, and adjusted until she was lying comfortable against his chest.

"It was a good idea to go on a vacation," Kaysa murmured as her fingers played with a strand of Zale's braided hair. "I think I needed this. We all did."

"I agree completely," Zale said as he led them into the refresher. Unlike most starships, no expense had been spared on the refresher. There was a large tub with adjacent shower. A variety of soaps rested next to an array of bottles filled with salts and beads and oils and lotions. At Kaysa's raised eyebrow, Zale grinned. "Would you care for the bath or the shower, my lady?"

Kaysa gave him a beaming smile. "Bath please!" She giggled and kicked her feet excitedly as Zale set her down upon the edge of the tub and moved to activate the tap. As the water began to flow, Kaysa selected one of the bottles of oil and popped the lid off. "Did you plan all this for me?" She sniffed at the fragranced oil and sounded her approval with a contented moan.

"The tub was here before, but all of this"--he indicated all of the oils and soaps--" was added this morning. I figured if we were going on a vacation, the love of my life would want some luxuries. The fabulously wealthy deserve to be pampered, and I intend to see that you are."

"And I imagine I will be." Kaysa squealed as she upturned the bottle of oil and drizzled its contents over the shallow pool of water rising in the tub. "Oh, Zale, I so love you. You're almost as romantic as Merrick is."

"Don't let him hear that," Zale said with a chuckle. "He thinks he's got the romantic angle covered in this strange relationship we have while I've got the dark, brooding warrior angle. But, you make me realize just how much I want to be a romantic. I've never felt this way before, Kaysa. I never thought I would care this much for another person, but I do." He was silent for a moment while he absently churned the water with a hand. "I've been thinking about going legitimate."

Kaysa shifted her gaze from the remaining droplets of oil dripping from the bottle to watch Zale curiously. "What do you mean?" she asked softly. "You mean...you want to give up Antorial?"

"No," he said with a smile. "I'd make it a real company, doing real things. I think I've been good as a crimelord, but it puts us all in danger. I don't want that for us anymore. I don't want to hurt us anymore than we already have been. Maybe a little smuggling on the side, but nothing bad. Things that help people, not hurts them."

"But...you've never really done anything to hurt innocent people, Zale." She slid along the edge of the tub, closer to Zale. "You only go after the criminals, right? Besides, it wouldn't change anything. We'd still be in danger even if your business was legitimate. It's the spaceport Dargus Kandran wants and that has nothing to do with your status as a crimelord."

"Well, I think Dargus Kandran will always be our enemy no matter where we are or what we do, but I think moving to Riga will help lessen his influence. I guess I just want to have a more legitimate front. Maybe not completely legit, but some legitimate operations. I don't know if I could give it all up completely. Do you think I do good things?"

"Well..." Kaysa chewed her lip pensively. "You've helped rescue Shiv, and your men are always watching us, protecting us. Those are good things." She lowered her hand into the water where Zale was submerging his fingers, and gently slipped her hand into his. After raising it to her lips, Kaysa gave his hand a tender kiss. "You're a good man, Zale," she told him sincerely. "And you have a good heart. That's all that matters."

"Thank you," Zale said. "I love you so much, Kaysa. Have I thanked you enough for tricking me into marrying you? I think that's the brightest moment of my life."

"That was almost the scariest for me!" She laughed and kissed his hand again before rising from the tub's edge. "You can thank me again once the tub is full." With one smooth motion, Kaysa gripped the hem of her shirt and slipped it off over her head. She grinned at him enticingly and added, "You can thank me twice if you're able."

"Oh, I think I'll definitely be able," Zale said with a grin. "I remember that night about a month ago. Was it six times?"

Kaysa's cheeks reddened and her smile became bashful. "Five and a half. Did you want to see if we can make it to the 'six' mark?"

Zale chuckled. "I think we should try for seven if you're feeling up for it," he said. "It'll be a longer wait for that dessert, but I think the wait will be worth it." He stood to be able to kiss her, and then started slowly removing his shirt. "How's that sound?"

Kaysa smoothed her hands over his bare chest. "It sounds like my poor Zale has been missing me." She kissed the hollow of his neck, then gazed up at him. "Never again," she whispered. "I promise."

"And, I promise to do my best to not get jealous of your time with Merrick," Zale whispered back. "It's hard to watch the two of you together sometimes because of how beautiful and in love you two look. I feel that I'm missing out, but all I really need to do is remember the times like now when I'm with you; then I know that we're both your loves and we should work at loving you, not fighting over what love we can take away from each other. It definitely doesn't work that way."

"Not at all," she affirmed. "If you start competing over me, neither of you will get any part of me." She smiled sweetly, and with contrasting aggression to belie her gentle facade, forced open Zale's pants. "Now, is that bath quite ready yet, Mr. Tregat?"

Zale glanced down into the tub and smiled. "Looks like it's ready to me," he said with a grin. He slid a hand down to the catch on her skirt, and expertly unclasped it and started the zipper down. "I think you're really going to enjoy this, my love."

"I know I will. We haven't done this in a while." She stepped forward out of her skirt and into Zale's arms. Her hands pushed down his pants, while her lips pressed tender kisses to his chest. "I think I'm going to really enjoy this vacation, too."

Zale lifted her into his arms, kissing tenderly at her throat while she kissed his chest, and then stepped into the foamy water of the bath. He slid gently down into the water until they were both nearly submerged. "I plan on giving you a beautiful night tonight," he said. "I believe we've started this vacation off right, and it only gets better from here. Now, hold still, my love; it's time for me to bathe you."

Kaysa rested back against Zale's chest and closed her eyes as his hands lathered soap across her stomach and breasts. She hadn't thought it possible that she'd find serenity from someone's touch so soon after her trauma, but she had found it at Merrick's hands, and now Zale's. If the beginning of their vacation was any indication of the joy they could expect throughout the rest of it, Kaysa definitely wanted to get away more often.

---

"Racing the Gauntlet, Part 1"
By: Dargus Kandran
Yelara Neerou
Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]

with Jadda the Hutt

Location: The Tae'Sollar Gauntlet, Tae'Sollar
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

The trip from the ship in orbit to the planet was fairly quick. Dargus and Keeve talked for the entire way down, while Kallia and Yelara did whatever it was they were doing in the corner. Dargus didn't like the way they would giggle and look over at him and Keeve. Once they had broken the atmosphere, the ship pulled back to the edge of the system and launched fighters to form a defensive perimeter. There would be no surprise attacks this time. You only caught Dargus Kandran with his pants down once.

He'd deal with Zale Tregat soon enough. He'd already made the necessary contacts, and would be smiling gleefully soon enough when the attack was launched. He only wished he could see the expression on Tregat's face when the end finally came; though, he thought, it couldn't possibly be better than the one when he suddenly found himself bereft of an arm.

Once the shuttle was on the ground, Keeve's pod was unloaded and taken to the check station. They'd give it a once-over and made sure it met all requirements. Kallia and Yelara were still clinging to each other near the side of the shuttle as he and Keeve stood together. He didn't like it.

"Yelara, darling," he said with a wide smile, "it's time for us to go inside. I would like to make a good impression, and my chance of success increases dramatically with my future empress on my arm."

Yelara nodded to Dargus, then regarded Kal with a smile. "I'll see you after the race." She kissed her lover tenderly, then giggled and skipped to Dargus' side.

"Come on, Kallia," Keeve said. "You can join me in the pit. You can even watch the race from there if you'd like."

"The Hutt won't be in the pit, right?" Kallia said with a grin. "I think I'd love to watch from there. When the race is over, my love, we'll take a bath together to get rid of the Hutt-stink." She waved to Yelara, and then slinked to Keeve's side, though the movement was strictly for Yelara's benefit.

With Keeve's arm wrapped around Kallia's waist, the two disappeared into a corridor leading to the pit area. Yelara, in turn, looped her arms around Dargus' neck and kissed him deeply. "I've been neglecting you," she said once the kiss broke. "I hope that makes up for it."

"Oh, I think it's starting to make up for it," Dargus said with a smile. "Marry me, Yelara. Marry me soon. I want you as my wife first, and my empress second."

"Of course," Yelara replied softly. "Whenever you want, Dargus. I said I would. It's just up to you when you would like to make it official."

"Marry me at the end of the week," Dargus said. "Marry me on the fourteenth."

Yelara smiled quizzically at him and asked, "What's so special about the fourteenth?"

Dargus laughed. "It's the end of this week," he said. "If we could have everything arranged in time, I'd ask you to marry me tomorrow. Hell, there are places in New Plouton where we could go and get married today." He brought one of her hands to his lips. "Would you like that, my love? Would you want to get married today?"

Yelara laughed lightly, and swallowed hard to force back the sudden tightness in her throat. "Today? But...I'll need a dress and...and so will Kal. And what about the race? I mean...will there even be time?"

"I'm sure the race won't take the whole day," Dargus said. "But, I don't want to rush things that much. How about tomorrow? We can find you a beautiful dress after the race, and one for Kallia as well. Though, I imagine Keeve would want her to wear an equadi. But, it's your wedding, and it will be your decision what sort of dress she'll wear. I don't know if I'd leave it up to the boy, even if it wasn't our wedding. If he could get away with it, he'd have her just walking around naked."

"And you wouldn't?" She embraced Dargus tenderly and let out a silent sigh of relief. "Tomorrow then, my love. Tomorrow, I'll be your wife."

Dargus kissed her gently, but even then the passion was strong. "And, you'll make me the happiest man in the galaxy," he said. "And, you're right. If I could get away with it, I would. I suppose you wouldn't agree to wear nothing for our wedding, would you?"

Yelara scowled playfully at Dargus, then briefly kissed him again. "I'll wear an equadi with nothing underneath. Will that suffice?"

Dargus raised an eyebrow and then smiled. "It definitely will," he said, the surprise in his voice clear. "And, I'll be happier than the happiest man in the galaxy at that. I love you so very much, Yelara." He kissed her once more, and in that it was obvious he wanted to take her right then and there and didn't care who might see.

The distinct sound of someone from behind clearing their throat interrupted the passionate exchange and prevented either from acting on their desires. Yelara giggled as Dargus grumbled and shot the waiting twi'lek a scathing glare. "Lord Kandran." The alien bowed humbly. "Lord Jadda saw you arrive. He is awaiting your presence."

"Couldn't you see that I was having a moment with my soon-to-be bride, you blathering idiot," Dargus spat. He growled, and took Yelara's hand. "Come along, my love, Jadda awaits." With that, they strode off toward the grandstand and the private booth where the Hutt waited. Neither of them watched as the Twi'lek let out a final gasping breath before perishing. The scavengers will attend to him, Dargus thought as he released the hold on the man's heart.

"I really hope he's bathed," Yelara said with a grimace, oblivious to Dargus' pernicious deed. "It's so horrible, Dargus. How can you tolerate it?"

"I barely can," Dargus said. "And, I believe that all that carries me through is my talent with the Force. I will try to get us to a private box as quickly as possible, my dear. And, if we have enough privacy, perhaps we can celebrate our upcoming marriage."

"I thought we came here to watch a race?" Yelara grinned silkily and lightly brushed her breasts up against Dargus' arm. "I'd much rather celebrate with you, though."

"Maybe we can glance out now and then to see how Keeve is doing," Dargus said with a seductive smile. "Though, I can think of several positions that will allow us to watch and celebrate at the same time, if you're interested."

Yelara chuckled throatily while she delicately caressed Dargus's hand. "I guess that means you won't be selling me to the Hutt."

"No," Dargus said with a smile. "Not until I grow bored of you...which will be a very long time, somewhere along the lines of never."

"Good, because once you marry me, you're gonna be stuck with me for a good, long while."

"You know," Dargus said as they passed through the gate at the front of the arena, "I happen to like the sound of that." With that, they started up to the private boxes where they would find Jadda the Hutt waiting for them.

***

In the large hangar where all the racers prepared their pods for the race, Kallia felt out of her element. There were many species she couldn't recognize, and others that she did but had no idea what they were called. She decided in here, it'd be best to stay close to Keeve, just to be near something familiar. She smiled and turned to him as they walked along the utility droid that was hauling Keeve's pod. "I think you've got this one easily," she said. "I don't know much about pod racing, but I think yours looks like it has the most powerful engines."

"It's pretty powerful," Keeve agreed, "but some of the racers are new and I haven't had an opportunity to assess them or their pods, but I'd say I still have the best shot at winning this thing."

Kallia smiled and slipped her hand into his as the droid backed the pod into the stall where the race officials would check it over. "Stay safe out there," she whispered to him, drawing herself closer as they stopped walking. "I don't want to lose you."

"And why not?" Keeve asked with a smirk. "You won't have anyone with which to make your wife jealous?"

"I'm not trying to make Yelara jealous," Kallia said, and then added a smile. "We talked, and we understand each other a lot better now. But, I would have no one to keep me company when she's off with Dargus." She surreptitiously brushed her hand against his crotch. "And, besides, I haven't met anyone as well endowed or as skilled as you are. I would miss that very much."

Keeve chuckled as he snaked his hand around Kallia's waist and pulled her into him. "And I would miss your willingness and obedience. It helps too that you're damn good at what you do."

"And, if I weren't so willing and obedient, you wouldn't be interested in me?" Kallia asked as her hand slipped down into his pants.

He sucked in a sharp breath and gently removed Kallia's hand. "Not now. And to answer your question, I wouldn't be with you if there were someone to replace you who was obedient. Consider yourself lucky I chose you."

"There is no one to replace me," Kallia said with a laugh as she wiped her hand on her thigh. "And, I consider myself lucky to have found someone as talented as you are, not that you chose me. If you were to dump me now, Keeve, because I think too much for myself, I could get by. But, I think we go too well together for that to happen."

"You sound almost worried that I will dump you," Keeve said. "Well, don't worry. Once I win this race, you and I are going to have a celebration that will banish all doubt from your mind." He placed a gentle kiss upon Kallia's lips, then gazed deeply into her brown eyes. "Are you going to cheer for me?"

Kallia smiled and nodded slowly. "Yes," she whispered. "I'll cheer for you. You'll hear me cheering all the way at the end of the track." She drew a hand down his chest. "Good luck, Keeve. The Force will be with you, I can feel it."

Keeve pressed his hand to Kallia's and gently closed his fingers around it. "I'll win this one for you, Kal." He raised her hand from his chest, to his lips and placed a lingering kiss upon the delicate flesh of her palm. "Now, why don't you go find a good spot to watch from while I gear up. The race will be starting soon."

"Yes," Kallia said, breathless and slightly disoriented. She took a step back from him, her eyes locked with his. "I'll see you in the winner's circle." She blew him a kiss, and backed away to find a good vantage point for watching the race.

Holding her gaze for a moment longer, Keeve gave her a smile that conveyed clearly the treat Kallia would receive after the race, whether he won or lost. He finally looked ahead at his waiting pod and ordered the droid to have it lined up at the starting line. After retrieving his goggles and filtration mask from his attendant, Keeve turned back for a moment to wave at Kallia before he followed the rest of the racers out of the hangar bay and into the corridor leading to the track.

He would win this race for Kallia and for himself, and although she wouldn't be around to appreciate it, victory would be dedicated to Maeren as well. It would feel empty with her not there to witness it, but Kal would make it somewhat more meaningful, especially when she would freely offer herself to him after his win. Despite her absence, in a way, though, Shiv would still be there when he thought of her as he raced, and tasted her lips when he kissed Kallia. So, in the end, maybe she would be watching after all.

***

Dargus and Yelara reached the top of the stairs and already the stench of the Hutt was palpable. How could people stand it? How could anyone live near such--? He put on a smile and cast his thoughts away. "I wonder what Jadda would think if I gave him bath crystals as a gift," he said under his breath to Yelara.

In response, she snickered. "I think only an acid wash could get rid of that stagnance. Please, make this a very short meeting, my love."

"Very short," Dargus said, and took a breath as he stepped forward to greet the Hutt. "Jadda," he began, bowing only as much as was necessary. "It is so very good to see you again. It is a perfect day for pod racing."

"Badda dooda bonta noo changa!" Jadda said as he cast his eyes upon Dargus' female escort. "Ballepa noor oot chinga ad female taatta boos?!" he then laughed with his characteristic loud laughter. Beside him the droid translated. "His excellence Jadda agrees that it is a good and prosperous day. He also views you as a man who is always in good female company, like him," the droid said as Jadda's female slaves lurked by in their short garments.

For effect, Dargus cast a very brief, admiring glance toward the slaves and hoped his disinterest in the twi'lek women didn't reach his face. "Our son, Keeve is racing today," he said with a wide, proud grin. "If you hadn't placed your bets yet, that's where I would recommend putting your money."

"Bontcha baadoo podrace dingoo... Bantoo ad nunga dee tchunga ib galactic bonta! Badee dapa oos dappa dee ot dangoo!" Jadda replied. Once more the shiny droid translated the words. "His reverence compliments you on your son and wishes him well. He too has a pilot in his behalf although he is not present, as he is in competition in the Galactic Podrace Circuit, but maybe one day they will meet in a race."

Yelara stifled a gag and quickly pressed her face to Dargus' arm to eliminate the intolerable stench of the Hutt. "Oh, Dargus," she whispered as she gazed up at him for a brief moment. "Please...hurry!"

"Hurrying," Dargus said under his breath, and then smiled at the Hutt. "Thank you, Jadda," Dargus said. "A match between your pilot and my son would be an interesting race to observe. Perhaps my fiancée and I should adjourn to our box to watch the race. It sounds as if things are getting ready to begin."

Jadda waved them off and one of his female slaves went along with them to escort them to their box. Behind, Jadda watched them go and wondered what was Kandran's pod like, what were its capabilities. But the race was due soon, so he would soon find out. He looked at the betting charts by pressing a few buttons that were on a console by his hand and laughed at the very high profit.

***

Emerging from the hangar bay and striding onto the sun-warmed sand of the arena, Keeve was disoriented momentarily by the barrage of cheers slamming into him from the crowd. Sitting in the audience the last time he had attended the races, the uproar from the fans occupying the arena hadn't dinned him as much as it did this time. He only hoped he could race with all the deafening noise.

Although the crowd didn't seem bothered at all by his presence, making his way towards his pod, it was apparent to Keeve that the other racers weren't used to seeing a human competitor among them, nor were they very pleased. It didn't bother Keeve, though; they'd be too far behind him during the race to voice further disapproval.

One of the other races, a squat being with short legs and long, agile arms, ambled over toward Keeve. His basic was broken and difficult to understand. "Hey, you man-boy," it said. "This no race for hummuns."

Keeve snorted with amusement at the creature and glanced sidelong at it. "I'm no ordinary human. But, underestimate me if you want; you'll just be that much more surprised when I win this race."

It let out a barking laugh and shook its knobby head. "Sure you will, Hummun," it said. "I not see you before. You new?"

"Yeah," Keeve replied. He grinned down at the strange-looking creature. "But I won't be for long. After today, I'll be known all over the galaxy. Rest assured."

The creature made that same laugh again. "I Kri'Si'Kor Dora," it said. "And, we see at finish line. Luck, Hummun." With that, it waddled back over to its own pod.

Next to Keeve, another being glared out from under a pair of goggles. "You won't be winning today, Human," it said in passable Basic. "You'll be food for the carrion-eaters." It flashed a toothy-smile and nodded knowingly.

Keeve paused on the trek to his pod and fixed his boring, intense gaze upon the alien. He returned its smile with a fierce one of his own. "You think so, do you? If I were you, I would watch my back out there. You never know what surprises will be waiting for you from yours truly." With that threat hanging in the air, Keeve bowed his head at the alien and started for his pod again.

The alien's laughter followed Keeve as he moved on along with words in a language he didn't understand. It didn't appear that he'd be getting any respect today until he crossed the finish line first.

Before slipping into his pod, Keeve looked out into the sidelines for Kallia. Finding her smiling face peering out at him, he waved at her, then gave a lewd gesture by cupping his crotch in his hand.

She laughed at that, and then did the same back for him. She almost opened her vest to flash him her breasts, but decided she didn't want to give any of the smelly, creepy beings all around her any ideas. She blew him another kiss, and waved once more.

Keeve shook his head while he shared in Kallia's laughter, then playfully, he gave her a dismissive gesture and he turned back to his pod. The voice that suddenly blared from the speakers prompted the racers to get into their pods, and Keeve did just that. He ran a quick systems diagnostic one last time, and when everything checked out, he placed on his goggles, followed by his filtration mask; the last thing he wanted to do was lose the race because he could neither breathe nor see, though with as confident as he was feeling, he didn't believe he required either to win the race. Activating his energy binders and watching the cobalt arc of light leap across the gap between the pod's twin engines, Keeve's excitement heightened and his heart began pumping rapidly. This would definitely not be like the simulations.

He twisted his head to his left, then to his right to gauge who was nearest to him, and how cautious he had to be when the race first began. That was normally when the majority of crashes occurred, and being the only human in the race, he knew the rest of the racers would be gunning for him; assessing the level of threat to him beforehand increased his chances of at least making the first lap.

Scanning his enhanced memory banks, he recognized first Tar'is Ver'k'esh. He was notoriously the most underhanded racer in the system whose main strategy was to confuse his opponents with a cloud of coolant exhaust from behind, and who never scrupled to sideswipe the odd competitor when it suited his purposes. Keeve would pay special notice to him at the start, but once he gained enough ground, Tar'is would be of no concern to him. In fact, most of those in the race today wouldn't be much of a challenge for Keeve...save for Cteneder Yllic. He was the reigning champion of the Tae'Sollar Gauntlet, and also the most ruthless. He'd been responsible for over forty crashes in only fifty matches, and in that, caused thirty deaths. Keeve grinned ferally at the one he had his eye on, and knew if he wanted to win this race, Cteneder would be the one to beat.

Before the official sounded the horn to begin the race, Keeve put all his scouting and strategizing aside and simply stared off into the crowd. They were cheering wildly, most likely for no one in particular, but merely to express their excitement at being present for such an event. For many, it was the highlight in their otherwise monotonous, dreary lives, especially for the desert dwellers. Keeve decided, then, that he would race for them as well, and when he crossed the finish line ahead of all the rest, they would cheer only for him.

The trumpeting horn, magnified through sound amplifiers throughout the stadium, bellowed and snapped Keeve from his dreams of grandeur and exaltation. With a whooping cry, he punched the controls and sent his pod hurling down the straightway. He felt the power of his pod in the inertia weighing his body against his seat and forcing the air out of his lungs. His training on the cruiser had comprised of teaching him methods to physically compensate for the effects of such high-speed travel, but the real thing never was the same.

Momentary vertigo came over him, but he forced it away quickly before his pod could veer off into a rock pillar. He regained his motor functions just in time to avoid a crashed pod barrelling towards his across the sand. Once the obstacle was overcome, he cursed himself for becoming momentarily distracted. That slight maneuver had cost him time, and by now, he was in sixth position, with Cteneder in the lead. He refused to lose this race, not when it had just started.

His fingers jabbed rapidly at his controls to shunt temporary power from the repulsors to his turbine drive engine. His ears could detect the slight change in pitch of the engine's vibrations, indicating the energy had been successfully re-routed to the turbines. Wasting not a moment, Keeve jerked forward his throttle, sending his pod rocketing headlong. He weaved the racer masterfully around those of his competitors, until he was alongside Cteneder's. Although his smug grin couldn't be seen beneath his filtration mask, the pompous wave he gave the other racer was clearly visible.

Cteneder didn't waste time on the human's pathetic acts of arrogance. He'd known far too many of them, and this one was no different. A feral smile twisted two pairs of thin, bloodless lips as he increased the output to his own engines. He surged forward, but the momentary elation was short-lived when he saw that his opponent still remained at his side. There were still two and a half laps to go, and this one would fall eventually. If it wasn't his own species ineptness that did him in, there were a few tricks that Cteneder could use.

With a laugh, Cteneder pitched the throttle forward, which dropped the pod to the ground. Most other pods would have caved in on themselves and turned into a hazard on the track, but the hyper-titanium alloy that had been used on the bottom of the pod was made of sterner stuff. As a waterbound ship on the waves, the fin protruding from the ventral surface dug into the ground and sent out a spray of rock and debris. With another twist on the throttle, Cteneder directed that spray in Keeve's direction.

Keeve's accelerated mental processes were rapid enough to recognize the threat and to trigger the appropriate physical response of shielding his head with his arm before the chunks of rock could make contact with him; but as quick as his reflexes were, he still couldn't spare his pod from the assault. The boom of dense stone battering his control pod's lateral surface was as unpleasant a sound as Keeve had ever heard, almost as unpleasant as that of his panel's warning alarms whining.

"Shit," he cursed. Judging from the readings, he had one damaged control linkage, meaning any more hits, and his entire left engine would detach from his control pod. He had no way of repairing it while in flight, which meant he would have to make a stop at the repair pit once the lap was complete. With the lead Cteneder was now gaining, that one stop could dash all his hopes of winning. So far, his debut wasn't looking so stunning.

---

"Racing the Gauntlet, Part 2"
By: Dargus Kandran
Yelara Neerou
Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]

Location: The Tae'Sollar Gauntlet, Tae'Sollar
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Every time anything bad happened to Keeve on the track, Dargus would let out a string of curses along with some incoherent grumbles. At least the damage that had been inflicted from Cteneder had been fixed once Keeve had gotten into the pit. The boy had rocketed out once things were in order, and despite the predictions to the contrary, he was pushing out toward the lead again. One thing was certain, Keeve was determined.

He slipped his arms around Yelara, who was still looking slightly green after the time they'd spent in the Hutt's box. He kissed her throat and whispered soothing words. At least the air fresheners were working fully. "Here he comes," Dargus said, pointing out to where Keeve would be flying by in just a moment. They had a good vantage point from their box as it overlooked the arena. Unfortunately, they could only actually see Keeve when he was right in front of them. For all other parts of the race, they had to rely on hovering cam-droids. "He's actually managing to do well," he said. "I wasn't so sure after that start. That was quite a trick when he bobbed his pod out of the way of that spanner Cteneder had tossed. I know he's not my real son, but I can't help but feeling damn proud."

"Well, you did have a hand in making him the man he's become," Yelara said, "so in a way, he is your son." She brought her hand up to Dargus' cheek and smiled weakly. "Don't worry. I'll give you a son of your own if I'm able, another you can be proud of."

Dargus glanced around and then smiled. "We could try right now," he said, looking back to the large couch in the center of their spectator's box. "Are you interested in that celebration, my love?"

Yelara laughed softly, but had to shake her head. "I need a moment longer to recover from our visit. But, we can still move over to the couch and cuddle while I do."

Dargus moved to the couch, and glanced back at her. She was so completely beautiful. How could he have ever lived without her? How could he have ever pushed her away, pushed her to Liam Zaneth? He sank into the couch and opened his arms to her. "Come my love," he said. "Let's watch our son win his first pod race."

Sluggishly, but with a beaming smile, Yelara gently settled onto the couch and curled up against Dargus' strong torso. His arms gave her a security she enjoyed, one that had been absent since she was last held by Liam. The renewed hatred she felt for Liam made her yearn more intensely for the love Dargus offered. Despite her mild nausea, she pressed herself to him and kissed him slowly and needfully. She wished, then, that Liam was watching so she could relish in the pain it would cause him. She reminded herself to suggest to Dargus that they make a holo of them as they made love one night and have it sent to Liam. It certainly was an amusing thought.

Yelara's touch was very welcome, but it was surprising given the affect that Jadda had on her. Dargus wouldn't complain though. He let his hands begin to caress her, touching needfully. With a grin, he reached down and loosened his pants and let them slide open. He didn't think he'd ever experienced the shared passion he felt with Yelara before, and it filled him with a sense of power. Oddly, it wasn't the dark power of the Force, but something different. He wouldn't argue with it though. It was a sublime bliss he would never turn away.

Instead of lowering her mouth to his erection, as she normally would have done, Yelara wrapped her fingers around his shaft and massaged it expertly. "Dargus?" she asked quietly, pensively. "Do you truly love me? I mean...not the sex, but me?"

"Yes," Dargus said softly as he met her eyes. "Probably not best to ask that question while you're doing that, but yes I do, Yelara. I never would have thought it, dreamed it. But I love you more strongly and more profoundly than I ever thought myself capable of. I know now that without you in my life, it's all empty. I need you with me, Yel; I need to love you."

"I'm glad," she said with a soft smile. Her hand hastened its rhythmic motions, hoping to make Dargus more compliant and responsive for what she had next to ask. "Dargus...I want to go on a little trip. With Kallia. Can we?"

Dargus moaned, his eyes closing unconsciously. "Of course," he whispered. "As long as you come back to me." Had her hand not been wrapped around his shaft, working him toward bliss, he would have remembered a similar conversation nearly a year ago. However, this time, had he remembered that conversation, he wouldn't have feared. Yelara was his now. "You can go, my love, my wife."

"Oh, thank you, Dargus." She contained her glee successfully and kissed Dargus roughly as she slung her leg over his waist and pulled herself onto his lap. Her hand never ceased its stimulation and, instead, hastened further as she infused Dargus with so much ecstasy, he would be too delirious to ask for details about her request. Sometimes, Yelara thought, being a woman has its advantages.

Dargus' head lolled back as Yelara touched him in ways that only she could. He'd had more lovers than most people could count, but none of them even came close to Yelara. Her entire body was expert. He knew he could never refuse her. Had he not been moaning so much, he would have smiled at how Keeve would be telling him how weak he was. Of course, in his mind, he also saw Kallia opening Keeve's pants, and using her mouth to put him in a similar state. He put his arms around her, and held her close without interfering with what she was doing.

"I'm feeling a little better now, Dargus," she whispered into his ear. As her one hand stroked Dargus' erection, her other reached under her dress and tugged down her panties. "A lot better." She nibbled his earlobe roughly and giggled at the gentle growl he emitted. Her lips moved to his cheek and down to his neck as she deftly pushed her hips forward into position. She then slid Dargus inside of her and immediately continued where she had momentarily left off. "Kal and I want to leave by the end of the week," Yelara said. "And we want to be alone, without escorts. That's alright, isn't it, my love?"

They had already found their perfect, unique rhythm. "Yes," Dargus whispered. "Just stay safe. Kallia's a Jedi; she'll keep you safe. Just come back to me, Yelara. Please don't leave me again. Please come back to me."

"I will," she answered sincerely. "Oh, Dargus, I won't leave you again, not while we're this content. Just relax." She eased open his shirt and moved her kisses to his chest. "Relax...and enjoy."

"To not enjoy this," he murmured, still managing to remain coherent, "I'd have to be dead. Oh gods, Yel, love me. You're so good to me. No one's ever been like this with me before. Oh gods, I love you, Yelara."

"I know," she replied, slightly breathless. "And I do love you, Dargus. It's taken a while, but it's happened now and I won't stop. Just don't hurt me, and I'll never stop."

"I'll never hurt you," Dargus whispered. "I could never hurt you, Yelara. Oh gods, it's perfect. Where should we go for our honeymoon? We can make holofilms and send them to Liam. I think he'd be sad that he missed our happy moments."

Yelara laughed gently. "Just what I was thinking. You are really disgustingly clever, my love. Even more reason to make you my husband."

"I'll hire a team before we go," Dargus said between moans. "They can follow us everywhere and film our every action. You're not camera shy, are you, my love?"

She grinned broadly and reached back to undo her dress. As she pulled down the fabric and exposed her chest to Dargus, she asked, "Do I look shy to you?"

"Oh gods, Yel," Dargus said with a laugh. "Each moment I'm with you, I find a new reason to love you. Now, let's make Keeve think we're cheering for him next time he comes by."

Yelara let out a loud cry of triumph and passion as she jutted her breasts into Dargus' face and jerked her hips against his. Above the cheers of the crowd and the roar of the pod engines, Yelara was confident the two of them could be heard to all. One thing was for certain, and it was that Keeve would never be able to complain that he wasn't receiving enough encouragement from his parents.

***

Keeve's pod whizzed by the pit and Kallia was cheering wildly for him. He was so close to the lead when he went by that she couldn't help fret over the closeness of the race. He'd pull through though. He had to. Each moment longer the race lasted was a fraction of Cteneder's lead that Keeve was taking away. It was only a flash as he went by, but she could sense his determination and drive. She wondered why, feeling what she did from Keeve, why Cteneder didn't just pull over now.

Well, this way is more fun, she thought to herself.

***

Keeve's mind shut out all other thoughts and focused only on driving that bastard Cteneder into a sand dune. He chuckled with morbid glee. Maybe even a jagged rockface. Although his cable linkage had been repaired, the pod hadn't full recovered from the damage. His engines had lost ten percent of their efficiency and his coolant unit was malfunctioning. Still, though, with some ingenious maneuvers, even his waning speed hadn't hampered his ability to gain some ground. He was so close to Cteneder's pod that he could hear the vile creature's cackling laughter, but he wouldn't be smiling after Keeve won the race.

There was still some reserve power available for allocation to the engines to enhance their speed, but he knew that supply was not inexhaustible, and even if he used it now to cover some distance, with his coolant system not up to optimum, he would only overheat the motor and end up stalled in the middle of the desert. Not a very viable option in his mind.

The only solution left, however, was to serve up some fitting retribution. Adjusting the alignment of his airscoops in a position that would accumulate the least air resistance, Keeve succeeded in at least gaining another meter on Cteneder, and a meter was all he needed. With a wicked laugh, Keeve thrust his throttle to the left and slammed his control pod up against Cteneder's. At the alien's perturbed look, Keeve gave him a mock salute.

In the distance, Cteneder could see the finish gates waiting, waiting for him to cross in the lead. And, he'd be bantha slop before he ever let a human beat him. He reached down into the small sack between his legs and pulled out a handful of small metal spheres. He held them up as he looked over at Keeve, and then cast a glance at Keeve's engines. He raised his hand to toss them, making sure Keeve saw the whole thing.

"Oh, I really don't think so," Keeve muttered. He hadn't enough speed to overtake Cteneder and avert the eminent disaster, nor would he even dare braking and just hand the race over to the alien scum. Keeve was determined to either win, or crash trying.

Risking more damage to his pod, Keeve jerked the throttle left again and turned his head away in time to avoid getting singed by the sparks shooting up from the grinding metal of the two pods. He pulled his pod away from Cteneder's and looked across at the alien. The creature appeared only slightly shaken, but that appeared hardly enough to dissuade him from his attempted sabotage. A quick glance up ahead and Keeve realized he had little time to spare before they crossed the finish line. Whether Cteneder caused him to crash his pod or not, the alien was still in the lead and would win either way. To Keeve, however, that was unacceptable. With a wild cry, his pod sailed left and collided with Cteneder's again.

Just before Keeve's pod slammed into his, Cteneder had been about to let the metal spheres go. The jarring collision, however, altered their trajectory. The alien let out an anguished scream as he watched helplessly while several of the spheres dropped into his engine. There was a loud pop followed by streams of oily black smoke. There was another crackling pop followed by a sputtering sound. The energy bleed was enormous, and the binders weren't doing a thing. He pounded on the controls, begging the pod to fix itself. He could only watch helplessly as Keeve shot forward toward the finish line.

The roar of the cheering crowd drowned out the foreign-tongued curses flying at Keeve from Cteneder's thin lips. He twisted around to face the creature and waved at him mockingly. Facing forward again, his eyes passed slowly over the dense conglomerate of fans packed into the stadium seats, all watching and raising their arms in triumph at his victory. Over the loudspeakers, the commentator was announcing his name and giving a rambling summary of the race's key moments, and especially an embellishment of all the amazing feats that lead to Keeve's triumph. It was for him, all for him, and the euphoria he experienced in coming to that realization gave him the urge to pull Kallia into his arms and take her right then and there. Instead, Keeve slowed his pod and banked it around to make a paced circuit around the stadium.

He waved at all his fans, and even pulled off his goggles and tossed them into the ravenous multitude, a gift for all his worshippers. Some of the other racers sped into the arena, but their efforts had been futile. They were never really much of a challenge for Keeve, and their labours were not well rewarded; with the star taking his victory lap, they were simply overlooked.

After rounding his racer along the final turn, Keeve disengaged the engines and hopped out of his pod. He tore off his filtration mask and held his arms open for Kallia, who was already sprinting out of the pit towards him.

Kallia leapt into the air once she was close enough, and Keeve caught her in his arms. Her legs wrapped around him as they spun together, lips finding each other. When the passionate kiss finally broke, she was smiling. "Oh gods," she whispered, "you were amazing out there. I knew you had the race the entire way, I could feel it. You were amazing, Keeve."

"I feel amazing," Keeve said as he slid his hands to Kallia's rear. "And we're both going to be feeling even better when I get us to the privacy of the ship for our celebration." He smiled leeringly at Kallia, then kissed her again fiercely.

"Oh, how much more do you have to do around here?" Kallia said, her voice thick with arousal. "How soon can we go?"

"Keeve?"

With the buzz of excitement still filling his head and making him giddier than he'd ever felt before, the timid voice held no recognition to him. He dismissed it at first, thinking it just a fan who wanted a piece of the new talent, but with a quick glance over Kallia's shoulder, he was proven terribly wrong. Dazedly, he gently lowered Kallia to the ground as his eyes remained fixed to the divine creature standing before him, absorbing all the sunlight shining down upon the desert into her hair, and skin, and that hypnotic smile, and transforming it into pure, respledent effulgence that only a divine creature such as she could create. She was still so beautiful, and he, still so in love. "Go wait in the hangar bay," he murmured to Kal.

"I'll have the droids come grab your pod," Kallia said, and then kissed him on the cheek before heading back toward the bay. She had no doubts about who that was facing Keeve now, and she was surprised when she felt a twinge of jealousy mixed with the anxiety of possibly losing Keeve.

Maeren Shivral was dressed in a pair of tightfitting breeches with boots that came up to just below her knee. They were cut low on her hips and with the top that only came down to the bottom of her ribs, it left a fair amount of skin exposed. Her face and belly had a pink glow from the sun, but her smile was bright as she looked at him with wonder. "She's pretty," she said. "I saw her on Dargus' ship when we were there, just briefly." She motioned the dark-haired woman at her side forward and said, "I'm sure you remember Lerrah. We came to the race today, but we didn't expect to see you here. Oh gods, Keeve, you were wonderful. You were so fast and amazing. You're the best pod racer ever. How are you?"

Keeve shrugged to hide the fact that he could barely speak. If it was at all possible, she was even more exquisite with clothes actually on. He took a step towards her, but stopped himself. One touch, and he'd be lost forever. "I-I didn't know you liked podracing," he said, though there was so much more he truly wished to tell her. "It was my first race, not my best. I wish you could've dropped by for one in the middle of the season. At least I would have had more time to perfect my performance."

"Actually, Lerrah's the fan," Shiv said with a grin, "but she didn't want to go alone. I'm really glad I came." Her features softened as she met his eyes. "I think we'll have to come back for one in the middle of the season. If this wasn't your best, I can't wait to see what is. You'll be amazingly unbelievable. Oh gods, Keeve, I've missed you so much. If I knew you were going to be here, I would have brought you a drawing."

Keeve cleared the knot from his throat and gave Shiv a wan smile. "It's okay. Even one is enough for me." His eyes shifted briefly to Lerrah, then back to Shiv. He would have given anything to be alone with her, but considering how much desire still existed between the two of them, he knew it was not the best idea. "You...you should probably get into the shade or something... You're skin's far too fair for this kind of sunlight. Why--" He sighed. "Why don't you and Lerrah get going? Before the crowd starts leaving. You'll be stuck here for hours if that happens."

Shiv smiled. "Stuck here for hours isn't so bad if you're here too," she said. She looked up at the sky and then back to Keeve. "Shade might be good though."

Keeve nodded slowly, making no move to escort Shiv and Lerrah into the arena where they would escape the sun. He was a grown man, afraid to go near a beautiful woman; it didn't help that she was someone he was trying desperately to forget. Noticing Shiv's expectant look, however, Keeve sighed and started forward, making certain not to even brush up against her as he passed. "Follow me and I'll show you a good spot."

Shiv took Lerrah's hand and they fell into step behind him. She glanced at Lerrah, who was dressed in a similar style, and noticed there was no reddening flesh. She poked her friend and glared playfully. "No fair," she said.

Lerrah grinned and stuck her tongue out. "It's not my fault you're pale," she said. "Besides, I think it'll get nice and tan on you. Just make sure you get some ebrai lotion on it before you go to bed tonight."

"We'll have to pick some up on the way back," she said. "Keeve, if you wanted any artwork or anything like that on your pod, I'd be happy to...you know."

"Thanks, but no," Keeve said without looking over his shoulder at her. "It'd probably just get scraped off anyway. No point in you wasting your time." Briefly, this time, he glanced at the two and noticed their linked hands. It was apparent Shiv was still free with giving away her love, meaning nothing had changed. He didn't know why she kept reappearing in his life if they were only going to end up where they left off. Gritting his teeth in frustration, Keeve hastened his pace and motioned for them to keep up.

---

"Racing the Gauntlet, Part 3"
By: Dargus Kandran
Yelara Neerou
Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]
Maeren Shivral
Lerrah Breijal [NPC+]

Location: The Tae'Sollar Gauntlet, Tae'Sollar
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Shiv and Lerrah hurried their pace so Keeve didn't lose them. She could tell he was upset about something, but couldn't imagine what it would be. He just won a pod race, who knew how much money, and the adoration of most of the crowd. With a sad sigh, she asked herself, Is it me?

Keeve led them without another exchange of words to a small alcove far from the post-race excitement and traffic of the corridors, where there was plenty of shade and even a padded bench to sit upon. "Here you go," he told them. "I don't think anyone will bother you here if you want to sit and...do whatever it is you feel like doing." His eyes were caught in Shiv's gaze for a moment, but he forced himself to find something else to focus on. He didn't know why she was doing this to him. The messages, the pictures, and now this.... Either she wanted something from him, or she was just driving the vibrodagger in deeper. "I should probably go," he said. "Dargus will no doubt be looking for me, and I'm sure there's a holonews crew around here somewhere waiting for an interview."

"Wait," Shiv called, rushing to him, her hand touching his chest as she tried to stop him from going. "Keeve, please don't go. I've missed you so much, and the holomessages just aren't enough. Please, can't we have a little time?" She glanced back to Lerrah who nodded. "Lerrah's a little hungry, and she was thinking of going to get something to eat. Please, please just give me a little time to be with you."

Keeve gazed down at the small, delicate hand seeming to melt through the fabric of his shirt with its warmth. He was at her mercy now, as much as he had tried to fight it, but his love for her was too strong to be denied this one last chance to at least talk. Taking in a staggering breath, Keeve closed his eyes and submitted. "Just a little time," he said softly.

"Oh thank you," she whispered. She slipped her arms around him and held herself to his chest. She felt Lerrah's fingers brush against her back as she slipped past them and out to get some food. Shiv looked up into Keeve's eyes and smiled. "Oh gods," she said, tears of happiness brimming before sliding down her cheeks. "I love you, Keeve. I love you so much, and you wouldn't believe how much I've missed you."

He chuckled wryly and nodded his head. "If it's as much as I've missed you, then yeah, I think I can believe it. Come on. Let's go sit down." With an arm wrapped around her waist, and Shiv still clinging securely to him, they moved to the bench and, as one being, sat down upon it. Holding her as close as he was filled him with hope that they could truly be together, but there was still that persistent part of his mind that reminded him that she lived in New Plouton, and he in space. Still, it was nice to hold her. "Why did you come here?" he whispered. "Maeren, I'm trying to forget you, but you're making it so hard."

"Because I love you, Keeve," she whispered. "Because I couldn't forget about you if I wanted to. At night, when I close my eyes, you're in my dreams. I can't draw anything but you. I came here because I'm going crazy without you."

Keeve stroked her silky hair gently while he brushed his lips against her brow. "Maeren, we've been through this. We can't be together. It wouldn't work. We already tried and we know it won't work. We both just...have to move on. You have Kaysa and Merrick...and Lerrah.... You don't need me."

"I need you, Keeve," she whispered. "I can't sleep without you. I can't think of anything but you. I see your smile and your eyes everywhere. I may have them, Keeve, but I need you. I love them all and I couldn't go on without them, but I don't feel complete without you. I feel like something is missing." She leaned forward and brushed her lips against his. "I want to see you as much as I can. Please, Keeve, don't push me away. Please let me get close to you, even if it's only here whenever you race. Please don't shut me out. I love you."

Keeve framed Shiv's face with his hands, if only to keep her from administering the kisses that even now were weakening his resolve. "Maeren, you know I love you. You know I wish more than anything we could be always together, but we can't go the rest of our lives seeing each other once a week." He felt his face drifting closer to hers, his lips wanting to touch hers, but he held back and looked away from the temptation Shiv's sunchapped lips presented. "You know this won't work. We'll only want more, and there's no way we can have it. I mean, what happens if Dargus leaves the system? Who knows when we'd see each other again. Do you really want to do that to yourself? I know I couldn't do that to you."

"I don't care," Shiv whispered. "I have a ship. I could come see you. Keeve, I love you and I won't give up on you. I won't. How could I give up on you? How could I turn my back on someone like you? Maybe someday it can be more than just once a week. Please don't end it, Keeve. Please. I need you; I need your love."

Keeve relented and allowed himself one lingering kiss. He knew then that it had been foolish to even attempt to resist Shiv. "Gods, Maeren..." He wrapped his arms around her and held her to him. "I'm dying inside without you," he said. "I love you; I need you too. I'm confused and I don't know if it's just easier to let you go, or find a way to make this work." Keeve tightened his hold on her and kissed lips and cheeks desperately. "Tell me what to do, Maeren. Help me.... Tell me how to make this hurt go away."

Shiv quickly wrapped herself around him, kissing wherever her lips could find his face. "We'll try to make it work," she said as she straddled his waist, legs wrapped around to his back. "We'll figure out a way to make it work. I'll come to every race, and maybe you can come see me dance."

"Dance?" He kissed her deeply, longer as he slipped his hands under the back of her shirt and caressed her soft flesh. "I'll come. Just tell me when and where. I'll come to you, Maeren." Keeve slid his hands to her front and tenderly massaged her breasts. Touching her again almost brought him to tears; all he wanted was to be able to hold her everyday, and to simply love her as he knew he could.

"I'll let you know," Shiv whispered. "I'll just pass a note to Tiala, and she'll let you know. We'll have as much time as we can get, Keeve. I want to see you as much as I can." She grinned. "Maybe we can have an occasional secret rendezvous."

Keeve chuckled as he moved his lips to her throat. "Frequent rendezvous," he corrected. After a moment of caressing her breasts and stomach, and nipping at the delicate flesh of her neck, Keeve paused and slowly looked up at Shiv. "Tiala?"

Shiv's blood went cold when she realized what she'd done. She felt her lip quiver with the anxiety that she may have just cost Tiala her position, let alone her life. Spies rarely died of old age. "Oh gods," she whispered. "Oh no...I didn't mean...oh no. Oh gods, I'm such a-- How could I be so stupid?"

Keeve cradled Shiv's face in his hands and gave her a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Maeren. I won't say anything to Father. Tiala's our only link to one another when I'm on the cruiser and I don't want to lose that." He kissed her brow tenderly, then pulled her fully into his embrace. "We're going to make this work, Maeren. Nothing's going to come between us now."

"Yes," she whispered, and then kissed him again, giving herself fully to his touch.

"Well, look at what we've found, my dear," a voice said behind them. "Our dear boy has found a way to celebrate his victory in private. Such a cute couple."

"Oh, charming indeed," the silky, female voice drawled. "I'd certainly like some time alone with them if I could."

Keeve sighed wearily at the intrusion, though he'd come to expect it from the two. He glanced briefly at Dargus and Yelara, merely to scowl at them, then returned his gaze to Shiv's large, brown eyes and smiled softly at her. "You should probably go now, Maeren."

"I'll talk to you soon," Shiv whispered and then kissed him. "You were beautiful today. I'll get you a message for when my next dancing is. I want to do a special dance just for you."

"And I want to be there to watch." Keeve carefully helped Shiv onto her feet, then rose to once again take her into his arms. As he kissed her fervently and with as much passion as he felt for her, Yelara giggled in the background and teased them with mock kissing sounds. Keeve paid no attention to the witch. "I love you, Maeren," he whispered just for her once their lips barely parted.

"I love you too," she whispered, and then pulled away. She knew she had to just go, or she'd never be able to leave his arms.

Before she could get away, Dargus smiled. "Your friend pointed us out to you," he said. "Such a charming girl, that Lerrah. Still hard to believe I was the first man to ever have her. I had to buy her a new plate of food." He chuckled. "She'll be fine though. Beautiful race, Keeve. You were magnificent."

Keeve muttered a thank-you to Dargus, barely containing his displeasure. He didn't so much care about what was done to Lerrah, but it did bother him to see Shiv upset over it. He normally appreciated that his father was such a cruel bastard, but not when it affected those he loved. With a shake of his head, Keeve strode towards Shiv and slipped a comforting arm around her waist. "Come on," he said gently into her ear. "I'll take you there."

"Thank you," Shiv murmured. She leaned heavily against him as they walked, happy for the comfort he provided.

They found Lerrah sitting on a bench near the food venders, and even as they approached they could tell she was trembling. Sitting next to her was the food Dargus had bought. The scene nearly broke Shiv's heart. As soon as she spotted Lerrah, she hurried forward pulling Keeve along.

"Maer--" Keeve stumbled, attempting to maintain his balance under Shiv's surprisingly strong pull on him. She came to an abrupt stop before Lerrah and as fast as his reflexes normally were, Keeve had to perform some intricate maneuvering to avoid colliding with Shiv. Once he was steady, he looked down upon Lerrah's hunched, quivering form and, for a moment, Keeve felt sorry for her, and in another moment, he felt an unexpected disgust towards Dargus for inflicting such trauma upon an innocent like Lerrah. He had to force his eyes away from the scene. "Maeren...I should leave you two alone to talk."

"No," she whispered as she sat down next to Lerrah. "Please don't go yet, Keeve. We'll have time alone later, but stay here with us for a few minutes." She opened her arms to Lerrah and her friend collapsed against her. "Why is he such a bastard? Why did he have to do that to her? Why is he so mean to everyone? And, she just let him be. It's not right, Keeve. It's not right for them to treat other people that way, not people I care about."

Keeve felt himself ashamed and guilty for Dargus' actions, as if by being his son, he was in some way responsible. He shook his head. He was responsible. He was the one who handed Lerrah and Shiv to Dargus, he was the one who let his father abuse the two most innocent people he had ever known. The admission hit Keeve so hard, he staggered backwards and barely regained his footing before he could crumple to the ground in agony. "I-I should go," he whispered. "I shouldn't be here. I'm sorry, Maeren...Lerrah. I didn't mean for this to happen." Keeve felt the sting of tears stabbing at his eyes and the guilt tearing at his heart. "Oh gods...I'm sorry. I won't-- I'll just go."

"No please, don't go!"

Shiv glanced at Lerrah who was looking up at Keeve. She held her love tighter.

"You don't have to go, Keeve. It's not your fault he's a malicious bastard who has to destroy everything he touches. Maeren loves you, and you deserve to have some time with her. Please don't go. I'm okay with the two of you here. I like knowing that you're here, both of you."

"No," he said in an uncharacteristically emotion-laden voice. "Neither of you should've come here, not with Dargus this close. Go now. Get away from here and just...be safe. Go home and let Maeren comfort you like only she can. Just...go." He swallowed back his pain and the burden of knowing he was a monster, just like Dargus, and turned his back on the two, on his Maeren. He had to keep her safe, and the only way to do that was to put as much distance between them as he could.

Shiv quickly kissed Lerrah as her friend pushed her off the bench toward Keeve. Once she was close, she ran her hands up his back. "I'll talk to you soon," she whispered. "I love you, Keeve. We'll meet again soon. I'd like to go out to dinner with you, and maybe find someplace where we can spend the night together. I love you, Keeve, more than I ever thought I could. I thought so before, but I'm more sure now. I can't live without you."

"Well, you should try," he said quietly. Keeve shifted around to face Shiv and gently took her into his arms. "I love you, Maeren, but I don't want to ever see you hurt. That's why you should stay away from me." He kissed her quickly, before she could protest, then pulled back, releasing his embrace. "Don't come here again, Maeren. Just...don't."

"Don't push me away," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Please, Keeve, please don't push me away. I want you in my life. I need to be with you. Please?"

"I need to be with you too," he growled, his own frustrations becoming manifest. "But it isn't safe. He'd kill you if he thought it would hurt Kaysa, and it probably would! That's why you can't be around me, Maeren. You're vulnerable when you are and I don't know if can protect you. I love you and I don't want you or Lerrah hurt again. Now, go back to Kaysa and be safe. Can you do that? For me?"

"I can't," Shiv sobbed. "I can't lose you, Keeve. I can't...it's like tearing out my own heart. I'll-- I'll try, Keeve. For you, I'll try."

Keeve had to close his eyes, but it was no use, for the image of Shiv crying had already been imprinted in his mind and was stimulating his own tears. "Don't cry," he murmured. "You know I hate to see you cry, Maeren. You have Kaysa, and Merrick...and you'll always have the memories of me, okay?" He took in a deep breath to steady his quavering voice, then opened his eyes to look upon Shiv one final time, and this time he promised himself it would be. Her reddened, chapped lips were even more irresistable now, and her tear soaked eyes an even more vivid colour of brown. With a sob of his own, Keeve stepped forward and kissed her brow. "I'll die loving you, Maeren, and only you. Just remember that." Before she could take hold of him, Keeve pulled back and started unsteadily down the corridor, reluctantly away from Maeren.

She couldn't watch him go. With one more sob, she turned to the bench where Lerrah sat waiting for her. She sank down onto it, and they held each other for a couple minutes.

Lerrah finally kissed Shiv. "Want to come with me to get something to drink, love?"

Shiv gave her friend a weak smile. "I think I'd like to sit here for a few minutes," she said. "Do you want to bring something back for me?"

"I'll bring you a chitza soda."

"Thank you," Shiv said, and then kissed Lerrah. "And, thank you."

Lerrah gave her a loving smile, and then pushed away from the bench to go find a vendor selling drinks.

Shiv watched her go, and realized just how nice it was to have Lerrah around. She didn't think Kaysa would be so comforting at her dejection. "Thank you," she mouthed once more.

***

Dargus was waiting for Keeve and smiled at the boy. "I'm sorry about that," he said. "I didn't realize I'd have that sort of effect on the girl. I did buy her another plate of food, and Yelara tried to soothe her fears."

"Of course she did," Keeve replied caustically. He waved them both off dismissively and stalked towards the hangar bay.

"Ungrateful little shit," Yelara said rather cheerfully. "Perhaps I should spank the boy when we return home." She grinned at Dargus and chuckled lowly.

Dargus laughed. "His punishment, your pleasure? I've got some binders that might make things fun. I've even got a bed set up with them built into the frame. You just strap him down, and put a smile on his face."

"Is that an order, my Lord?" Yelara wrapped her arms around Dargus' neck and kissed him gently. "If it is," she whispered, "then I shall wholeheartedly obey."

Dargus smiled, and slipped his arms around her. "Yes, the order is to put a smile on his face, though I leave the methods to you. Damn it, that boy's just going to be worse now after this. He'll probably mope for a month. We have to figure a way around it."

Yelara pondered possible options for a moment, then smiled. "Clone the blonde bitch. He won't know the difference."

Dargus smiled. "Oh, I've got a better idea," he said. "You go on ahead and keep Keeve busy. Perhaps you and Kallia can get him somewhere secluded and congratulate him on a good race. I'll meet you at the shuttle."

Yelara narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Dargus, but nodded at any rate. "You're up to something; I know it. I see that wicked gleam in your eye that tells me you have a plan. One you're not going to let your future wife in on." She chuckled as she slipped free of Dargus' tender embrace. "I'll keep him busy. Just don't be too long, my love. I'll want some time alone with you next."

"Oh, and we'll have it very soon," Dargus said with a laugh. "For now, I have to go see to the well-being and happiness of our son. I'll see you soon, because I will need some time alone with you...especially after this."

Yelara gave Dargus a final, lust-filled smile then sauntered away, giving him quite the pleasant view of her swaying hips and gracefully bouncing rear as she went. She knew Keeve would appreciate it just as much when she and Kallia worked at bringing a large smile to his face, and with what she had in mind for him, there was no way he wouldn't be smiling.

***

Kallia was sitting on the edge of Keeve's pod when she saw him finally stride into the bay. She could sense his dark mood and frowned. She slipped off the pod and started toward him. Things must not have gone as well as he'd hoped, she realized. She gave him a gentle, caring smile, carefully making sure it wasn't too much. "Hey there," she said softly.

Keeve acknowledged Kallia with a tight smile of his own and bypassed her to head directly for the pod. It was in bad shape, mirroring his own condition, and needed serious repairs when it was returned to the cruiser. He sighed glumly and crouched down before the damaged vessel. Running his fingers over the pockmarked plating, he imagined himself caressing the delicate curves of Shiv's face, which only brought tears to his eyes again. "Why couldn't I have just stayed a child?" he asked the gods. With a wry laugh, he added dejectedly, "Why wasn't I just not born at all?"

Kallia came up behind him and placed her hands on his shoulders. "I'm sorry, Keeve," she said softly, genuine concern filling her voice. "Is there anything at all I can do to help?" She kissed the back of his head. Feeling the heartache that seemed to pour off him, she wasn't sure there was. She'd do everything she could though.

Keeve brought his hands atop Kallia's and caressed them lightly without saying a word, without even noticing she was really there. His emotions were overpowering him, making him feeble and pathetic. He hated that feeling almost as much as he hated saying goodbye to Shiv again. Emitting a choked groan, Keeve swivelled around on his knees and locked his arms around Kallia's waist. Desperately, he buried his face into Kallia's stomach and needfully kissed the bare flesh exposed by her vest. He needed the comfort only lying in a woman's arms could bring, and the liberation from all thoughts of Shiv only sexual gratification could deliver to him.

Kallia held him close to her as she kissed the top of his head. With one hand, she slowly slid down the zipper holding her vest closed. "I'm here for you, Keeve," she whispered into his hair. "I'll always be here for you."

Keeve gazed up at Kallia with a distant, hard stare and slowly slid his hands up towards her modest-sized breasts. He touched them impassively at first, but in them, he found a quick reminder of Shiv; hers had been even more perfect. With a growl of anger, sorrow, and immense pain, Keeve roughly dug his fingers into the supple flesh of Kallia's breasts and forced her down onto her knees. He would forget Shiv once and for all, and indulging in hedonistic acts with whoever could tolerate his aggressiveness was the only path to oblivion he knew of.

His lips latched onto Kallia's neck as his hands kneaded her breasts indelicately. "Make it go away," he implored her with his lips still at her throat. "Kal, just make it stop."

Kallia's hands slid down between them, frantically trying to remove the clothing that separated them from enacting this display of carnal lust. "I'll make it stop," Kallia moaned as his teeth nipped at her flesh. She knew she would be bruised at the end of this, but it's what Keeve needed. She would give him whatever he needed. "Take me, Keeve, and I'll make it go away."

With or without her permission, Keeve would have used Kallia to release his frustrations and discouragement, but with her permission, he had a more than willing subject and, in the end, a more fulfilling liberation. Keeve pushed Kallia onto her back, taking little care in reclining her gently and instead exerting his pent up fury by throwing her to the ground. With his erection freed of his pants, all that remained was for Keeve to grab the waist of Kallia's leather trousers and jerking them down over her hips. The sound of the seams tearing accompanied Keeve's bestial grunt as he forced her pants to her knees and spread her legs as far as they would go. With her opening now exposed, Keeve cried out and thrust himself into her.

His pace was hasty and deliberate, and the sharp sound of their flesh slapping together was distinctly identifiable to all who may have passed the hangar bay doors. Instead of passing, though, Yelara Neerou stopped in the doorway and watched, with an envious smile upon her face. Dargus hadn't been so rough lately, and watching Kallia and Keeve engage in such a fierce act reminded her of what she was missing. She didn't want to intrude, however; Kallia needed her fun, and it certainly did appear she was enjoying herself.

Kallia's cries rang out through the building as Keeve pounded into her repeatedly. She'd never had sex quite this rough, and she would have never thought that it could be this amazing. She heard herself urging Keeve on using some of the dirtiest words she knew. It was a beautiful, cathartic release for both of them. She reached down and tore away her shredded trousers, knowing that they were useless now anyway. She sensed Yelara watching them, and the thought of her lover enjoying this heightened her arousal even further. She let out another scream accompanied by Keeve's name and a boisterous opinion on his qualifications as a lover. Oh, damn he's good...

Keeve's brow sheened with sweat from the exertion, and his lip was near bloody from biting upon it as he struggled to maintain his frantic rhythm. Kallia's breasts were crushed in his hands as he handled them no more gently than he would a blaster, but from Kallia's cries, and the flush sweeping over her body, it was clear she wasn't about to protest.

Yelara, still observing from afar, felt an aching tingle between her legs as her own arousal rose. She moved hypnotically closer to them, but dared not make a sound to interrupt them. They were two, passionate beings possessed by need - Keeve, the need to forget Shiv, and Kallia, the need to feel wanted and necessary. She sucked in a shaky breath and settled her hand upon her chest to ease her racing heart to a normal pace, but with each piercing scream from Kallia, her body reacted.

Kallia arched her back higher, giving Keeve a better angle. She had her own hips bucking back against him to take all of him inside. She couldn't believe they were doing this here, but she couldn't stop. She never wanted to stop. Keeve had already brought her to orgasm three times and it didn't appear he'd be stopping anytime soon. Her voice was growing hoarse, but she couldn't stop crying out or pledging herself to him. She wanted to help him expel his demons, to rid himself of the memories of the love he couldn't have. She would be there for him. The remembered look he'd given her earlier, smouldering eyes boring into her own, brought on another orgasm. The act was transcendent, and she didn't believe that anything would ever replace this for passion or carnality...though, she would definitely love to try to top it.

The sensation of Kallia's opening tightening around his shaft yet again expedited his own orgasm, but he was going to prolong it for as long as he was able. One hand detached itself from Kallia's breast and tangled in her damp, dishevelled hair. He forced her head to one side and bit down roughly on her neck. The ensuing jerk of her hips against his made Keeve groan and his eyelids to flutter closed. His final thrusts were desperate and waning in intensity, but to banish the lingering memory of Shiv in his mind, he drew from the emotions it invoked and forced the image away with a last powerful push. The cry he emitted was more of an anguished wail than a scream of ecstasy, but it didn't detract from the pleasure washing over him.

Kallia's body writhed wildly beneath him until he collapsed onto her and pinned her fully to the ground, preventing any further movement. He covered her mouth with his to consume the grating moan spilling from her lips, and it was only then that he heard the heavy breaths, and gentle whimpers coming from above them. When Keeve looked up, Yelara was standing over them, her chest heaving and her face completely suffused red. His eyes fell to the large spot on her purple dress, just below her waist, that had darkened the fabric to black and was spreading lower. Keeve looked down to where a trickle of clear liquid ran down her ankle and collected in the puddle beneath her feet. With a sigh, she whispered, "Oh...wow."

---

"Racing the Gauntlet, Part 4"
By: Dargus Kandran
Yelara Neerou
Kallia Brael
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]
Lerrah Breijal

with Jadda the Hutt

Location: The Tae'Sollar Gauntlet, Tae'Sollar
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

From beneath Keeve, Kallia looked over at Yelara and smiled. "Oh, gods I love it when she does that," she whispered. She reached up and kissed Keeve again. "I hope there's a promise for more later because I really could use more of that, just like that." She kissed him once more, the passion she still felt still sufficing her words and actions. "You can do whatever you want to me, Keeve. I like it that way. Maybe Yelara can join us in the bed so all those juices won't go to waste."

Yelara nodded unsteadily. "Oh...definitely yes."

Keeve grinned with amusement at Yelara, then gazed into Kallia's eyes and slowly pulled out of her. Proving she was still receptive and definitely ready for more, she moaned and reflexively swayed her hips forward against his. Keeve chuckled and kissed her gently before he stood upright fully and held out a hand to Kallia. "Come. We have some things to talk about on the way home."

Kallia stood up and quickly slipped the vest she'd been wearing off. She picked up her weapons belt and slipped it around her waist, buckling it into place. She smiled as she slipped her hand into his, wearing only her boots and belt. She'd use the Force to protect her from the sun, but thankfully she could clothe herself again once they got back to the ship. She kissed him once, and then moved herself to his side. "What would you like to talk about, Keeve?"

Keeve glanced up furtively at Yelara, and shook his head slightly. "Not now. Later." If Yelara heard what he was to ask, he knew she'd have another fit, especially since he had a feeling Kallia would readily agree. "Come on. Let's get you back to the Cruiser."

Yelara, still slightly delirious from what she'd experienced, sluggisly remembered the real reason she had come to the hangar bay. With a gentle gasp, she scurried forward and placed herself between Keeve and Kallia, and the door. "Not yet," Yelara stammered. "There's...there's a holonews crew waiting for you. And I don't think you should go, especially with Kallia like that."

"A holonews crew, huh?" Keeve passed his eyes over Kallia's nude form and nodded approvingly. "I want them see such a divine creature hanging off my arm. It's no problem, Yel."

"Well it is for me!" she snapped. "You two will stay here and I'll return for you when it's all clear." Yelara looked to Kallia and her expression softened. "My love...please?"

Kallia glanced down at the front of Yelara's dress, and nodded to it for Yel's benefit. "You might not want to go out like that," she said. "At least grab a towel from over by the pod. I'm sure Keeve and I can keep ourselves occupied here."

Yelara examined her outfit and sighed. "Maybe I'll just watch from a distance. You two behave, okay?" She blew her two darlings a kiss, then picked up her skirt and strode out of the bay.

"She's quite an eccentric woman," Keeve commented as he watched her go. He took in Kallia's appearance again and chuckled. "You two suit each other well."

Kallia smiled as she watched after Yelara. "We do," she said with a grin. "I love her so much, and I keep loving her more. I don't like it when she gets jealous, but I can't help it. And, I can't help wanting to be with you. I don't know what's happened to me, but I've gotten very naughty lately." She grinned, showing that she didn't mind one little bit.

"That's why I'm going to ask you something important, Kal." He turned to face her and lightly placed his hands upon her smooth, delicate shoulders. "I know you enjoy your time with Yelara, but I need you more. That's why I want you to move into my quarters and be exclusively mine." He ran one of his hands across her chest and cupped one breast. Bringing her nipple between his thumb and forefinger, he pinched it tightly. "You'd look good with some nipple rings. Would you like that?"

The request was a complete surprise, but Kallia knew when she felt a warm rush between her thighs she liked it very much. "Oh gods," she murmured, and tried to keep from writhing against him too much. "I would like that," she purred, pressing her chest more firmly against his hands. "I don't know if I can move in with you completely...but I will as much as I can, Keeve. I want to be with you. I want to be yours, but part of me still has to be Yelara's. We can put some of my things in your room, and I can be there all the time I'm not with Yelara. Will that be okay, Keeve? Please let that be okay. I can't give her up completely, I can't. But, I want to be yours."

Keeve pressed his fingers together harder and watched with satisfaction as Kallia winced, but she seemed to enjoy it at the same time. "You'll be with Yelara whenever you're not with me." He leaned in closer lightly and rubbed his hips against hers. "You'll be with me whenever I need you to be, and you'll sleep in my bed at night." His fingers released her reddening nipple and his hand slid down between them to gently massage her slit. "How about another piercing down there? Believe me, you'll enjoy it, and Yelara will too."

"Yes," Kallia breathed. "Wherever you want. And, yes. Yes, Keeve. I'm yours." She rubbed herself against him, her body flushing with desire. "I'm completely yours."

"I'm glad," he whispered into her ear. "You can remind Yelara of that when she demands your time." He moved his lips to her cheek, then slipped his arms around her bare waist and held her in a secure embrace. "You're mine, and only mine. That's what you are." He found her mouth with his and kissed her fervently. Not even Shiv, the woman he loved, had cared about him enough to choose him above all others. Kallia had and now that Shiv was gone for certain, he would work at making Kallia his Maeren's replacement.

His kiss became more aggressive as he thought of his love, though Kallia no doubt had learned quickly to appreciate it. When the kiss ended, Keeve gazed into Kallia's eyes, in which he saw utter submission and devotion - just what he wanted. "Let's go wait by the pod. I want to see how you look lying atop it."

Kallia gave him a seductive grin, and then started out toward Keeve's pod, making sure he got a good look at her backside as she moved. She knew that Yelara would be very upset, but they'd still have time together. And, the brutal, barbaric lovemaking she and Keeve had engaged in had awakened something in her. And, she knew that Yelara loved it too. Oh gods, I love this...but I know I shouldn't. But, there was nothing she could do. She turned back to face him as she neared the pod, walking backwards as she did. The look she gave him was filled with lust.

Keeve chuckled as he came before her and placed his hands on the hull of the pod, on either side of Kallia. "You're still not worn out? I would've thought four times would tire anyone out."

"You just keep giving me more energy," she said with a demure grin. "I think after another four I'll be exhausted, but we can wait until later. For now, I'll just look pretty for you."

"Fine," Keeve said. "Just stand there and let me take over." Keeve lowered his lips to hers and pressed her body firmly against the pod. "From now on, would you mind calling me Master?" Keeve asked.

"How about when the mood strikes me...Master?"

"As long as you say it like that." He grinned rakisly at her and once again fed from her lips. He had everything he needed now to forget Shiv as he had attempted to do so many times. Kallia was obedient and open to suggestions, and more than willing to cater to his every whim. As long as Yelara didn't get in their way, life on Dargus' cruiser wouldn't seem so dark and hopeless any longer, and with Shiv gone, Kal would be his new light.

***

Lerrah walked back toward the bench where she'd left Shiv. She sipped at her drink as she moved, happy to have the cool liquid sliding down her parched throat.

When she finally reached the bench, she frowned. The untouched plate of food still sat there, but the bench was otherwise empty. She looked around the square which was mostly deserted now. Fear and panic twisted her stomach.

"Maeren?"

***

Dargus approached the room where the Hutt sat waiting. He offered a bow similar to the one he'd given before. "Jadda," he began. "I know you have a good head for business, and I was wondering if you'd entertain a possible business opportunity that I'm in a position to present to you."

The large greasy Hutt laughed. "Bade ob naada goos ot daa bontcha!" he said as he puffed on a tube that let out a yellowish smoke every time he did so. Beside him the droid translated. "Master Jadda says that he will hear your new business proposal."

Dargus gave him another bow, this time adding a flourish of his hand. "Mighty Jadda," he began. "You have a good operation here with this pod racing circuit, but I think it can be so much more. With the right development, I believe that the Tae'Sollar Circuit can even overshadow the Mos'Espa arena and the Boonta Eve race. My son just made me an even richer man, and he and I would like in on the management and ownership of the Tae'Sollar arena. I propose an alliance of sorts in this arena between yourself and the Kandran Syndicate. I assure you that with my talents and influence, and Keeve's racing, you will make a hell of a lot of money."

Jadda laughed viciously. To him it was amusing that a mere human would offer his help. "Nousa be doopa ood tchangoo da Bonta Eve! Nal Jabba doos ib bantha foo! Deesa boo doopa taaso credits ob nounga! Oot bade noos dappa Podrace!" he said seriously. At once the droid translated Jadda's words. "Master Jadda's circuit is already in substitution of the Bonta Eve Circuit since mighty Jabba the Hutt is no more. He does not see any advantages in a merger or alliance and adds that he has his own racer already."

Dargus shrugged. "His loss," he told the droid, and then turned to address the Hutt in his own language. "You know who I am, Jadda. You are capable and intelligent enough to know that I am a very wealthy and powerful man. You should also know that despite my reputation, people are willing to deal with me. I have a certain...charisma. You're a Hutt. Not everything can be gained through fear and intimidation.

"Before my so-called death, I was the richest man on Tae'Karada, possibly in this whole sector. In the short time since I have been back in this land of the living, I have tripled that wealth. I have power beyond that of your little absent lapdog, and if you turn down this opportunity, you are a bigger fool than I would have ever taken you for." He moved closer to the Hutt, using the Force to control his breathing over the stench. "Boonta Eve and the Mos'Espa Arena are not dead. Jabba's majordomo, Bib Fortuna, is picking up where his master left off. Your kind are known for their avarice and greed. If you refuse this little business deal, I think I may have to spread the word that the mighty Jadda the Hutt has the business sense of his pet rancor. This is an offer of pure credits at its heart, Jadda. You'd be a fool to pass it up."

Jadda's laughter echoed strongly. He then looked with his wide eyes to Dargus Kandran and spoke in human language, one of the few occasions he did so. "Making threats to get your way is not the best way to make a good deal!" he laughed. "And know that Bib Fortuna is an idiot! He couldn't do anything for himself! He is working for me... And Jadda's Palace is mine, as are most of his former businesses, including the Boonta Racetrack," he told Kandran only to see a slight amazement in the human, perhaps by Jadda's speaking in his own language, or maybe because of what he had said. "Bil doop ad bonty changoo..." he added in the end. Beside him the droid translated. "Master Jadda will consider your offer and asks you to wait outside."

Dargus gave the Hutt the bow of an equal, and then left the chamber. Fortunately the air in the chamber outside had not been fouled by the Hutt's presence. At least he could breathe easily while the slug deliberated.

The Hutt thought of it. Perhaps Dargus was right and he could use some extra building in his podrace arena and maybe Bib Fortuna was ascending with what Jabba had left behind. But he didn't need a partner. Hutt's did not make partnerships. But a business deal could be welcome. After a few minutes he sent one of his female slaves for Dargus.

Once the human entered once more the Hutt waved with one of his arms. "Badoo noosa ib dongoo chintoo lappe doos onsa ot bantoo podrace. Bil id doo tchinga oot bonta changoo daar bonta commerce nar bantoo arena ib baboo goos arena," he said seriously. Beside him the droid translated. "Master Jadda will grant you the chance to present a plan for increasing the profits of commerce here as well as improvements in the arena for the race. He will decide afterwards."

"I will go over the figures with my advisors," Dargus said gravely. "Perhaps I can present you with a solid plan by the end of the week. I would present them earlier, however tomorrow Yelara and I are to be married."

"Baboonta ib nongoo noor chaada. Dousaa ib noudaa bantoo bootee," Jadda said, with a strong laughter afterwards. "Mighty Jadda accepts and wishes you well in your ceremony," the droid translated.

"Thank you, Mighty Jadda," Dargus said with a bow in response to the Hutt. "I will see you when the celebration of our marriage has concluded, and perhaps we can come to an amicable arrangement as well. Now, I must return to Yelara and Keeve. We are set to return to my ship to celebrate his victory. I foresee a long and prosperous career ahead of him."

"Dontoo mangoo od dosaa ib baale chouda podrace bonta daame." Jadda nodded contentedly. "Master Jadda agrees and states that perhaps Keeve and His reverence's pilot may yet meet sometime in a race," the droid said right afterwards.

Dargus smiled. "That is a race I look forward to seeing," he said. After one more bow, he turned toward the exit. "I will see you soon, Jadda, and we will make great things happen on this dustball. Just you wait."

Jadda waved to one of his female slaves. A beautiful Twi'lek girl with yellow skin and very few clothing took Dargus' arm and led him back outside. Once there she smiled at him with a gentle nod bidding him farewell before she went back in.

And, with that, Dargus retrieved his present for Keeve and started back toward the shuttle. He couldn't wait to see the boy's face.

***

The heat against Kallia's bare skin was nothing with the Force protecting her. She was getting stares from other people out around the parked shuttles and speeders. She smiled inwardly at the approving looks they gave her. She smiled at Yelara who walked to one side of her, and then Keeve to the other.

She knew Yelara wouldn't appreciate the arrangement she and Keeve had found, and she'd asked Keeve to allow her to break the news to her. She was still slightly delirious with desire, and her current lack of inhibitions was powerful. I wonder if this is what Dani feels like, she thought.

"It looks like Dargus is already waiting for us," she said as they approached the shuttle.

Yelara looked ahead at Dargus and at his smile, she knew whatever Dargus had been doing for the last half an hour was complete. She left Kallia's side and made her way towards him, thinking of the best way to explain to him what happened to her dress, if he asked, that is. "Ready to go then?" she asked him once they were within speaking distance.

Dargus cast another approving glance over Kallia's lack of attire and then focused his attention back on Yelara. "Yes, I am," he said. "And, I managed to talk to the Hutt. I'll tell you about it later. What happened to Kallia?"

Yelara scowled as she testily linked her arm with Dargus' and tugged him up the ramp. "Nothing. Just...just nothing, okay? She and Keeve were talking and somehow her clothes fell off, alright?"

Dargus grinned at her, and then turned his attention to Keeve. "Great race, Keeve," he said. "I knew you had it in you. You're one of the best, I can tell. And, I've got a surprise for you."

Keeve chuckled and clapped Dargus on the back as he came up beside him. "You were that confident I was going to win?"

Dargus grinned. "I bet one million credits on you," he said. "You can say that given the odds, I'm quite a bit richer now. I want to have a little talk with you on the way up, and we can let Kallia and Yelara have a little time together. I must say, I really like that outfit she's wearing. Nothing more erotic than a woman wearing nothing but a pair of boots and a weapons belt."

"And I didn't even have to ask," Keeve laughed. He looked back at Kallia, taking a moment to scrupulously examine her every curve, then ordered her to go on ahead with Yelara. Her ready obedience was arousing and as she passed him, Keeve reached out and brushed his fingers down her spine. "I had no idea women like that still existed," he commented to Dargus. "Absolute devotion without much motivation. That is the ideal my grandfather always talked of, but which is so hard to find."

"Yes," Dargus said as he watched the two women disappear into the shuttle. "I'm marrying Yelara tomorrow, and then we're going to go on a short honeymoon. You'll be in charge while I'm gone, if you think you can handle it. If you'd like, I can arrange for a procedure with Doctor Tia Am that will leave her less receptive to Yelara's influence. I have a feeling that whatever progress you make with her devotion and obedience will be undone by an hour with Yel."

"She seems quite humble to me," Keeve replied. "On the other hand, though, she still won't place time with me above her time with Yelara. That could cause some difficulties. If your doctor can fix that, then I say we do it. But I don't want her completely meek!" he added quickly. "She likes it rough. I want her to stay that way."

Dargus grinned wickedly. "Oh no," he said. "She'll still have her fire, but she will be completely devoted to you and pleasing you, and her thoughts of Yelara will fade. I don't like that my wife wishes to be with another woman, especially loves another woman over me. I will not stand for that. So, while I'm away, the doctor will eliminate all doubt about where Kallia's devotion lies. She will be yours completely. I'll talk to him as soon as we get back. It'd be best to do it after Yelara and I are away though."

"Yelara's a meddling bitch." He grinned at Dargus. "No offense, but she is. So, I think I can wait another day."

"I do have to admit," Dargus said with a smile, "the two of you look very nice together, especially when she looks at you so lustfully."

Keeve shrugged. "She's just a slave. I don't love her, probably never will." They both knew his heart belonged to only one person, and Keeve refused to give it to anyone else, even if he and Shiv would never be together. "I only want a whore," Keeve muttered sullenly. "That's all."

"Well, you've got a very nice looking whore and she goes well with you," Dargus said. "Not to mention she'd be an excellent bodyguard given her talents. In any event, she will be completely yours by tomorrow night."

Keeve smiled graciously and bowed his head to Dargus. "Thank you, Father. I'm glad I didn't let you down today either. I wanted to make you proud by winning the race, to show you I was deserving of all you've done for me. I hope I've succeeded."

"More than I could have ever envisioned," Dargus said with a smile. "Which is why I would like to share a portion of my winnings with you. We'll have to set up an account for you because you can't really keep twenty million credits in a mattress."

Keeve's footing faltered from the shock, and he clamped down firmly on Dargus' shoulder to remain upright. "Twenty million creds? For me? All of it?"

Dargus smiled broadly and clapped Keeve on the back. "All yours," he said. "It's your share from the bet I made on you today. I figure you should have some money of your own. I hope that's enough for now."

"Enough?" Keeve echoed. "It's plenty! I don't think I'll ever run out of creds!" Impetuously and spilling over with joy, Keeve threw his strong arms around Dargus and hugged him tightly, laughing deliriously. Before the situation could get awkward for either of them, Keeve released his hold on Dargus and shook his father's hand rigorously. "Thank you, Father. I-- Just... Thank you!"

"You deserve it, Keeve," Dargus said. "I should have done it sooner, but I think this is more meaningful. I thought you'd prefer credits you had a part in creating."

"I do, Father. I really do appreciate this." He squeezed Dargus' hand firmly one final time, then eased his grip and returned his hand to his side. "I won't ever disappoint you, Father. I promise that."

"I know you won't, Keeve," Dargus said, the pride he felt evident in his eyes and in his smile. "It's amazing how similar you and I are. Sometimes I feel like you truly are my son. And, I must say I'd really like to meet this grandfather of yours."

Keeve snorted. "He's Kaysa's father. Are you still sure you want to meet him?"

"Based on what I know of Kaysa, if he's taught you the things he has, then she must be an aberration, and I would gladly meet him. Now, let's get inside and away from here. I think I would like some time with my bride-to-be before our wedding day."

"I think she might be a little worn out," Keeve said with a hint of arrogance. "She was watching Kallia and I and she got a little...excited. Though, you can try and heat her up. If she doesn't, you can always just take her. It's a wife's duty, after all, isn't it?"

Dargus smiled and then laughed. "I think perhaps sometime we should share her together. I wouldn't do that for anyone but you, Keeve. I hope you realize how unique that makes you. But, I am certain she will be willing. Just watching isn't good enough for her. She needs more than that."

"Lucky man," he said with a grin. "And I'd be honoured to share her with you, Father. Although I wonder," Keeve mused as he gazed ahead pensively, "it isn't too depraved for one to make love to his mother, is it?"

Dargus thought about it for a moment, then shook his head. "No," he said. "The reasons that sex with family is so heavily frowned upon is for genetics and the health problems it causes. Sex for recreation is perfectly fine."

"Good." Keeve chuckled lowly and added, "I can't wait."

"And, judging from that stain on the front of Yelara's dress, I'd say neither can she." With that, they started up the ramp and into the shuttle.

When they reached the top, Keeve motioned Kallia towards him as he moved to his seat. Like the perfect slave girl she was, she seated herself as Keeve ordered, allowing Keeve to recline upon the length of the long seat and nestle his head onto her lap. Now that the adrenaline stimulated by the race had dissipated, his body felt lethargic and sore. With his arm hanging over the edge of the seat and soothingly caressing Kallia's thigh, Keeve closed his eyes and allowed the oblivion of sleep to consume him, where he could dream of his day's glory and more that was to come.

Dargus, Yelara, and Kallia were there, and like a beacon of pure, intense light, so was Shiv. Imagining her there brought a ragged smile to his face, but he knew that when his mind was fully awake again, there would be no joy there, though he could find plenty of pleasure with Kallia. His only joy would come now from his podracing, where he was the envy of all the other racers, and the champion of his adoring fans. Their cheers and applause...it was only for him now; it always would be, and by the time the shuttle lifted off of the desert sands, Keeve was peacefully asleep, no longer dreaming of becoming a hero, but dreaming of how he became one.

---

"Always the Step Before, Part 1"
by Duncan Dakster/Freighter Captain
Jos Terrlamal/First Mate [NPC]

Location: Pink Monga
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Duncan planted himself at the bar with a resounding sigh and let his aching muscles start to unwind. Since the take over of the Drogren Shipyards, Duncan, Jos, and Darln had been working on the docks in the Yelldon District of New Plouton. The trio had agreed to stay together and keep surviving as long as each lived.

They had rented a three room apartment three blocks from the shipyard and divided the chores and bills three ways. They had stayed there for some time, until the flights got shorter and shorter. Not long after, the trio started living in the Star-Runner, Duncan's freighter.

Duncan worked at the yards as a welder, Jos a hyperdrive mechanic, and Darln a weapons tech. This seemed to work well for them, for a while. But as of late, the work had started to decrease at an alarming rate.

Jos entered the bar and took a seat next to Duncan. Patting his Captain on the back, Jos started up a conversation.

"How's it goin', Cap'n?" Jos asked after ordering a Corellian ale.

"Not good. Only got in about four hours worth of welding today," Duncan answered ordering another ale for himself.

"Sounds about like the hyper yard. Things aren't looking too good for us. Are they, Cap'n?" Jos asked downing his drink.

"Nope. We need to get some cargo. At this point I could really care less what it is," Duncan said, leaning back in his seat.

"Want me to go visit Zenarr tonight?" Jos said ordering another ale.

"I don't know. Since the upgrade of Impy troops in the area, I am just about squeamish," Duncan said.

"Now come on, Cap'n," Jos started. "Remember on Tatooine when Darln and I were caught by that bounty hunter? You didn't let that smuck take us away without a fight."

"I remember. Got the 'Runner shot to hell too," Duncan said, scratching behind his left ear.

"Yeah, but you didn't quit. You kept coming till that bounty hunter gave up. And that in itself is no small feat," Jos said, standing. "Now, I can either go and find us some cargo or we can sit here and die. What's it going to be, Cap'n?" Jos said a bit more assertively.

"I think I will head over there, Jos. You go ahead and hit the hay. I want to speak with this fella and see what he has for cargo," Duncan said, standing from the bar stool.

Duncan left the bar and climbed onto the speeder bike that he had bought when he had first put the Star-Runner into port. Making his way along the busy streets, Duncan let his mind wonder slightly at the events that had happened of late. Duncan and Jos were making enough creds to pay for the monthly docking dues and Darln was making just enough to keep the crew fed.

Jos is right, Duncan thought to himself. We need to get something off this rock. This place is going to kill us sooner or later.

Duncan arrived at the address that he had committed to memory ever since setting down on New Plouton. To his mind, Zenarr's was a last resort, but it would get his ship in space, as well as put creds in his pockets.

Parking the bike on the opposite side of the street, Duncan shut the bike down and stepped off. Looking around he could see that this was no place to be caught at night without a blaster. The Yallder district was not known for its kind atmosphere. Duncan checked both of his heavy blasters before he walked across the street to the office door. Once inside, Dakster walked up to the desk and rang the bell.

---

"Always the Step Before, Part 2"
by: Duncan Dakster - Freighter Captain
Toroth Narkack - Rebel Contact [NPC+]

Location: Yallder, New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Duncan stepped out of Zenarr's with a long face. There was nothing that would need to be transported for at least the next two weeks. That is not, however, what Duncan was concerned about; all the freight was reserved for other freighters weeks in advance. Dakster felt his face grow long in thought and worry.

Duncan reached his speeder bike and was about to start it up when he heard a whisper from behind him.

"Real easy, Dakster. Unbuckle that pistol belt and let those blasters hit the ground," the voiced prompted.

"Like hell I will," Duncan hissed, raising his hands slightly.

"You will either drop them, or I will drop you," the voice hissed back.

"Toroth, we have known each other for almost ten years. Never have I surrendered. I never will either," Duncan said, turning around.

He stared Toroth down for a moment before he let his arms to his side. With a sigh of relief, Toroth lowered the blaster in his hand and holstered the weapon.

"You're a hard man to find, Duncan," Toroth said, standing up straight. "I have been looking for you almost a month now."

"I guess you weren't looking in the right places then," Duncan said, leaning back against the speeder.

"Word has been going around that you are looking for cargo," Toroth said, stepping into the light. "That a fact?"

"It is. Hopefully it will have some legal contract to go with it," Duncan said, scanning the alley in which his contact had immerged.

"It does. A five thousand credit jump from here to Tatooine, Dantooine, Celasia, and Kessel. Cargo is farming equipment, droids, machine parts and pod thrusters," Toroth said, smiling.

"I know you too well, Tor. What is the other part of it?" Duncan demanded of his contact.

"For people that need to reach planets," Toroth answered.

"The pay?" Duncan asked.

"Eight thousand. Plus the five for the legit cargo," answered Toroth.

"The Price?" asked Duncan. He knew that with every smuggle came a price. At this point, Duncan was willing to take almost any cargo he could find.

"More than likely, death for treason. Or at least a brutal interrogation session," Toroth answered.

"When does it need to leave?" Duncan asked, accepting the cargo and pay.

"Day after tomorrow. You will have to go and pick up the droids yourself. A jawa by the name of Jemul has what we are looking for. That will cost some. I will cover five grand. After that you will have to pick up the tab. However, you will be settled once you reach Kessel," Toroth continued.

"What kind of droids?" Duncan asked, feeling the hairs on the nape of his neck stand up.

"Three astromechs and one protocol," Toroth answered, starting to scan the terrain behind Duncan.

"How much do I get now?" Duncan asked, inching his hands closer to his blasters.

"You get the five now for the droids, and two for the other cargo. Once you reach your destinations, you will be paid your allotment by your passengers," Toroth went on.

"No," Duncan said in a Captain's tone. "I get the five for the droids, five for the other cargo. I can wait on the two from passengers. But I need the five to get a few items before we lift off."

Toroth smiled and tossed Duncan a small pouch.

"I knew you would say that," Toroth said, fading back into the shadows.

---

"Unappreciated, Part 1"
By: Dargus Kandran
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]
Yelara Neerou

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

The shuttle arrived back at Dargus' ship with little fanfare. The trip was smooth and uneventful, with Kallia splitting her time between Keeve and Yelara. Eventually, he managed to convince Yelara to sit with him, leaving Kallia solely with Keeve, which the young man greatly appreciated.

As the ship touched down on the landing deck, Dargus and Yelara went off to their private rooms while Keeve and Kallia went off, first to check on the babies and then to celebrate Keeve's victory. Dargus celebrated with Yelara, just for the hell of it. As they were lying in each other's arms, he could have sworn he heard Kallia's cries of passion through the bulkheads. It brought a smile to his face.

Before leaving the ship, he'd stopped and made arrangements with his guards. Once he and Yelara were down the corridors and Keeve and Kallia were well away, they set about the task he had set before them. He was certain the surprise they were preparing for Keeve would be well to his liking. He could only imagine the boy's smile and subsequent gratitude.

He kissed Yelara again, and then slipped out of bed. He told her he had to make a quick comm call, and would be right back. With a kiss, he slipped on a robe, grabbed a comlink, and stepped into the refresher.

Once there, he opened the comm, and signalled Keeve's room. "Keeve," he said into the device, "it's Dargus. Could you please meet me in my office in five minutes?"

It took a few moments for Dargus to receive a response, and when he did, the reply that came from the other end was but a murmur. As exhausted as he was from the race, and his very enthusiastic celebratory lovemaking with Kallia, he had barely enough energy to open his mouth. "Father...can't we do this tomorrow?" he managed a little more coherently. "Tired... Tomorrow, okay?"

"I'm leaving tomorrow," Dargus said. "It won't take long, Keeve. Trust me, you want to be here now."

Keeve groaned from the other end. The sound of the bed shifting as Keeve rose was clearly heard, along with the gentle whisper of reassurance to Kallia that he would be back soon. With a sigh, he told Dargus he was on his way.

"I'll see you soon, son," Dargus said, smiling as he closed the channel. With that, he returned to Yelara and their bed, wondering just what Keeve's expression would be when he walked into the office and found his surprise waiting there. At least he had the holocameras going, and he'd see the whole thing in the morning.

***

Still grumbling about having been roused from his deep, consuming sleep, Keeve tightened his robe around himself and marched towards Dargus' office. The guards posted in the corridor at decreasing intervals the closer he came to the office all bowed their heads reverently as he passed. He, in turn, scowled. He wasn't in the mood for false humility; they were only loyal to Dargus and any veneration they showed him, Dargus' son, was merely an extension of that. No matter. He'd have his own legion of soldiers one day, and they would only ever bow to him.

As was the norm for Keeve, once he came to Dargus' door, he neglected to ring the door chime, and instead proceeded inside. He didn't get far before he halted abruptly and was forced to rub his tired eyes. Was he still asleep? He blinked slowly until his vision came to focus again, but still, the figure he saw across the room remained. A sudden sickening feeling rose from Keeve's stomach as his eyes roamed carefully over the lithe form with her back to him, and her glistening blonde hair gleaming so brightly, it pained him to continue looking upon it. What had Dargus done?

"Oh gods..." he whispered. "Maeren?"

She spun around at the sound of his voice, surprise clear in her eyes and on her face. "Oh Keeve," she breathed and rushed forward, tears brimming her eyes as she did. She flung herself into his arms and held tight. "Oh gods...I was just there...and then he was...and...oh gods, I don't know what happened. When I woke up, I was here."

As much as he was enjoying having her in his arms again, Keeve's displeasure with Dargus' actions refused to be suppressed. He rubbed Shiv's back soothingly and kissed the top of her head. "It's okay." He sighed a curse directed at Dargus, and at himself for not better protecting Shiv. "This is why I told you to stay away from me, Maeren. Do you see now? Do you see why you should've just kept away?"

"Lot of good it does us now," Shiv grumbled. "If he hadn't known, there wouldn't have been a problem. Please don't be mad at me, Keeve. I just wanted to see you, and I was going to stay away. I hated the thought of it, but...but I was going to. And, then he was there."

Keeve nodded his head slowly. He wasn't angry at Shiv; he wasn't even that angry with Dargus. He couldn't protect Shiv from harm, and he blamed himself entirely for that. "He shouldn't have done this," was all he could say. Keeve gently pulled away from Shiv and gave her a comforting smile. "I'll take care of this. Stay here, and when I come back, it'll be to tell you you're free to go, okay?"

Shiv turned away, hiding the pained look that crossed her face. She had time with him, and all he wanted to do was send her away. "Okay," she whispered softly. "I'll be here."

Keeve laughed wryly. "Where else could you possibly go?" He shook his head and started for the door. Before he stepped through it, he turned back towards Shiv. "Don't try anything, okay? It'll be easier to get you freed if you don't do anything to anger Dargus."

She turned her head to look at him. "I'll be here, Keeve," she said. "Waiting for you."

The true meaning of Shiv's words were lost on Keeve, who simply nodded his head and left the room, satisfied that Shiv wouldn't be getting herself into trouble. All he could think about was getting Shiv away from there, back to safety, but he would have to approach Dargus calmly if he was going to succeed in negotiating for Shiv's release. So, he sought out his father, trying to keep a level head as he did, and found him, of course, in his quarters with Yelara lying beside him. "Father," he called out gently into the darkened room. "Father, can I please speak with you for a moment?"

A dark shadow shifted on the bed, and a moment later, Dargus was standing beside the bed wearing a robe. "In the other room," he said, glancing down at Yelara still sleeping. He led Keeve into the elaborate refresher, and turned to him. "I take it you found your surprise."

Keeve attempted to contain his hostility, but the intensity of his emotions were too great and flooded out in one great onrush before he could restrain them. "What the hells were you thinking!" he snapped. "Send her back. Send her back now, Father!"

"I figured you'd be slightly more grateful," Dargus said. "Then again, I should have known. You should have seen the lust and desire in your eyes. You need her. Sometimes I really have to wonder if you're cut out for all this after all. I think you may be slightly too soft for this business."

"This has nothing to do with business," he spat. "Not my business, at least. You did this for you, Dargus. You did this to try one last time for ownership of the spaceport. This has nothing to do with me."

"This has nothing to do with that," Dargus snapped, his anger flaring. "This has to do with trying to get you to snap out of this depression you've been in since she left. This has everything to do with you and your happiness!"

"What does my happiness matter! The only reason I'm still around is because I'm simply a representation of your power and success. If the experiment had gone wrong, I wouldn't be around right now, would I? You would have had me disposed of. Having to see me everyday would only remind you that you're not infallible, that you do fail sometimes!" Keeve, bravely, took a step towards Dargus and stared him directly in his cold, hard eyes. "This wasn't about my happiness. This was about you, as it always is, so don't even try convincing me of otherwise."

"You ungrateful little prick," Dargus snarled. Both hands, charged with Force energy, shot out and slammed into Keeve's chest. The young man flew back and slammed into the wall. "How dare you claim that my intentions were anything but what I say they were. How dare you claim that I am anything but honest with you. How dare you accuse me! If you don't like it here, then get the hell off my ship!"

Keeve was left wheezing and hunched over while clutching his chest; once again he learned never to cross Dargus Kandran, but summoning the stubborn tendencies still remaining from his youth, he straightened up to his full height and challenged Dargus with a feral smile. "Fine. I'll go. But I'm taking Maeren with me." Without awaiting permission to leave, Keeve pushed off the wall and stormed out of the refresher, his silk robe flaring out behind him.

He barely avoided ploughing down a perplexed looking Yelara, who had obviously heard the commotion and was now standing by the refresher door. She quickly stepped out of his path and looked after him as he crossed the room. "Keeve?" She glanced over her shoulder at Dargus, shaking her head. "Dargus? What--"

"I acquired a special surprise for Keeve on the planet today," Dargus said, staring after where Keeve had just gone. "I brought Maeren back to him, but he was resentful of it. Ungrateful child. I brought her here for his happiness, and he accuses me of doing it for my own benefit and my own purposes. Dammit! Why does he have to be so insanely naive and stupid?"

Yelara frowned at Dargus. "You kidnapped Shiv?" She sighed and moved back towards the bed to seat herself upon it. "Dargus...he's not being either of those things. He's protecting himself from the pain. Shiv isn't happy here, and he knows he'll just have to send her back again. He doesn't want to suffer. You're just reopening the wound."

"You'd think he'd at least want a few days with her," Dargus growled. "You saw him after the race. You saw the look in his eyes, and in hers. And, after they separated on the planet, she was miserable. You should have seen her. They want each other so much, but they're only hurting themselves with this. Why do they have to fight so hard?"

Yelara smiled warmly at Dargus and reached out to take his hand. "Because they love each other," she answered softly. "And because they both know, at the same time, it's impossible for them to be happy. Do you really think Shiv would last a week here without her girlfriend? When she was with me, she couldn't stop talking about her. Keeve knows that and that's why he's pushing her away."

Dargus growled and moved out into the room. "I did this for him," he said. "Yet, he was very quick to assure me that my actions were intended to help myself in some way. That this was about the spaceport. That it was about anything and everything than what it is." He turned back to her. "Why does he believe so strongly that I'm so heartless when it comes to him? I've given him everything."

"Possessions," Yelara pointed out. "You've given him possessions. And it doesn't help either that he's had bad experience with parents. He doesn't know what love and affection from a parent looks or feels like. He doesn't realize that's what you were trying to give him. It also doesn't help matters that you haven't told him how you feel about him."

Dargus shook his head and looked down at his hands. How could he tell Keeve how he really felt? He gave Keeve everything he could, everything the boy could ever dream of. It was the greatest love that Dargus could give him, if that's what it really was. He truly did wish that Keeve were his son...at least most of the time.

He looked up at Yelara and sighed. "Perhaps the greatest gift I could give him would be freedom from me and my corruption. Perhaps I could give him the chance to be truly happy with Maeren."

Yelara rose from the bed and moved towards Dargus. "You know that wouldn't make him happy, not truly happy." She smoothed her hands over his chest and kissed him lightly. "He doesn't belong on Tae'Karada. He belongs here, with us. His fire would be smothered if he was forced to live on that oppressive planet where he could never fulfill his true potential. He can only do that here, with your guidance...and love. Don't let him go, Dargus, or you'll regret it, like you regretted losing me."

"And, if he doesn't want to be here?" He sighed, knowing the answer to that. "I'll go after him. Thank you, my love."

"No problem. It's good practice. When I become your wife today, part of my duty is going to be handing out advice, so I'd better start getting really good at giving it." She laughed softly and kissed Dargus again. "Now, go after your son before he steals a ship and blasts his way the hell off of this cruiser."

Dargus gave her a smile, then a kiss, and dashed out of the room. Keeve hadn't been gone long enough yet, so he made his way to his office first. From there, it would be the hangar bays. He just hoped he didn't have to lock down the ship to keep Keeve from leaving.

***

"Maeren!" Keeve's temper hadn't calmed despite the short walk to Dargus' office, so when he entered, Shiv was the one faced with his rage. He grabbed her roughly by the arm and forcefully pulled her towards the door. "We're leaving. Let's go."

"Ow," Shiv groaned as he pulled her back to the door. "Ow, Keeve, that hurts."

"Don't complain," he snapped. "Just walk. We have to leave." His much longer legs set a brisk pace, which was an uncomfortably fast one for the much shorter Shiv. Yet thinking about Dargus, Keeve sped up, eager to get off the Cruiser and away from his bastard father.

"Ow," Shiv complained again. "Dammit, Keeve, stop hurting me!" She tried to wrench her arm away, which only made it worse. "Keeve! I'll come with you but-- ow! Stop hurting!"

Keeve halted suddenly, Shiv's pleas finally penetrating the replay of his conversation with Dargus that was consuming his mind. With a heavy sigh, he released her arm and turned to face her. "Sorry," he muttered. "But we have to go, Maeren. Father--" Keeve looked away and shook his head. "I don't think we're safe here anymore, Maeren."

"Yes," Shiv said, gazing into his eyes. "We can stay at the new house tonight. Kaysa, Merrick, and Zale are gone. We can stay there together tonight. We'll be safe. I love you, Keeve."

"I love you too, Maeren," he replied. "But once we reach the planet, we go our separate ways. It's safer for you that way."

"No! Oh gods, no, Keeve! Please? I need to be with you. Together we can be safe. Together, we can make it, Keeve." She flung herself into his arms again. "Please, be with me at least once. Please, Keeve. Please, tonight. Stay with me tonight. I'm dying without you, Keeve. The more I'm away from you, the more it hurts...and I don't know how much more I can take. Please, Keeve, I need you close."

Keeve closed his eyes wearily. "Maeren..." He sighed, knowing he would get nowhere with her like this; he never did. "We'll talk about it on the way down, okay?" He pried her arms from around his neck and held her hands in his. "Let's just go now, Maeren. Please?"

She brought his hands to her lips and kissed them. "Yes," she breathed. "Let's go." She slipped a hand into his and smiled. "Let's go be free, Keeve."

Without wasting another precious moment, Keeve led Shiv alongside him out into the corridor. He was relieved to find that Dargus' troops weren't already gathered outside the door, prepared to shoot them down the moment they appeared. They'd most likely just be waiting for them when they arrived at the shuttle bay.

---

"Unappreciated, Part 2"
By: Dargus Kandran
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Keeve Zenarr [NPC+]

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

"Come on," he urged Shiv gently, but firmly. "Can't you walk faster than that?"

"I'm trying," Shiv said. "I can only move so fast in these boots." She glanced down at the five centimeter soles and back to Keeve. "I didn't plan to do any running today."

"You wouldn't have had to if you'd just kept away, Maeren. Why couldn't you have just left the desert after the match ended?" Keeve raised his hand to halt Shiv as they neared a corner. After peering past the edge to ensure the corridor was clear, he tugged on her arm again and started forward. "Maeren, I don't know why you just can't move on. Look at how difficult you're making everything."

"I'm making it difficult? Gods, Keeve! How could I have allowed myself to fall in love with you. Why do you have to blame me? All I want to do is love you, and all you can do is blame me or push me away! Fine, Keeve! Fine! I'll stay away! I'll try to forget all about you, and I'll be miserable for the rest of my life for it! Fine!"

Keeve growled deep in his throat and jerked Shiv forward to hasten her gait. "Haven't you realized by now that it's too dangerous for us to be together? Dargus will kill us both if we're together; if we part ways, at least he'll only go after me and be done with it. I'm doing this because I love you, but you're too damned stubborn to realize that!"

"And, you're too stubborn to realize that I don't care about the danger because I want to be with you," Shiv said. "I want to be with you, Keeve, and I don't care what Dargus does to us, as long as I can be with you!"

"We can't be together if we're both dead!" Keeve gripped her by the arms and quickly pressed her back to the wall, getting them away from the center of the corridor and making them relatively less obvious while they argued. "Listen to me," he said, his voice less severe in tone. "You do realize Kaysa won't ever let us be together, even if we do survive this. You're an optimist, Maeren, and in a universe like this, it'll only cause you heartbreak. All the odds are against us! If we don't end this now, we'll only end up hurting ourselves."

Tears slid down Shiv's cheeks as she looked him in the eyes. "Keeve, I love you," she whispered. "Why do you want to push me away? Why won't you give us a chance instead of just giving up? Why can't we have a chance, Keeve? It'll hurt far less to have some time with you than to live with this empty ache for the rest of my life. Please, Keeve, I can't give you up."

"Maeren..." Keeve sighed and lightly rested his forehead against Shiv's. "Stop crying," he whispered. "How many times do I have to tell you, I hate seeing you cry. If one night of sex is what you want, I'll give you that, Maeren, then we part ways, okay?"

"I want more than that, Keeve," Shiv whispered, tears still glistening in her eyes as she tried to breathe to calm herself. "But, if that's all I get, then I'll take it. Whatever I can get, Keeve. I hate this. Why do things have to be so complicated?" She kissed him gently, her lips brushing over his chin. "I want one beautiful night with you at least, Keeve. A night that I'll remember and cherish for always."

"We have to get out of here first," Keeve reminded her. "Then we'll discuss it." He kissed her brow, then looked up and down the corridor, and back to Shiv. "Let's go now. We've already wasted enough time as it is." Keeve slipped his hand into Shiv's and began once again leading her towards the hangar bay.

"Thank you," Shiv whispered as they hurried along.

Once they were both moving, it didn't take them long to get to the hangar bay, despite Shiv's awkward footwear.

However, once they got there, it was obvious that Dargus had figured out what they were up to. He was leaning against one of the shuttles, apparently examining his fingernails with a bored-yet-concerned look on his face. As they entered, he looked up and cocked his head to the side as he regarded Keeve.

"Great," Keeve said under his breath. He concealed Shiv behind him, then couldn't help glancing down at his attire: a long robe and a pair of lightweight pants. He didn't look very intimidating, though he doubted he ever could appear so to Dargus, but at least he would have felt some sense of confidence if he were in more masculine clothing. "Dargus. You said we were free to go, so stand aside."

"I did say that, and if you still wish to, then I'll honour that, Keeve," Dargus said. "But...but I wish you would remain here. I want you here at my side as we do the things we've planned, dreamed of. I want my son here, with me. I never thought I would feel this way, especially not to another man, but I love you, Keeve, as if you were my own son. I have never felt more pride toward the accomplishments of someone who wasn't myself. I know we have our differences, but your leaving would leave me empty. You are my son, Keeve; and I don't know if I could bear to lose you."

Keeve was more stunned than touched by Dargus' sentiments, and certainly unaware of how to respond to his professions. Leaving Dargus behind was the last thing Keeve wanted to do, especially when Dargus had given him everything, including the closest thing he had come to a father, alongside his grandfather. Tae'Karada wasn't where he wanted to be, even if Shiv would be there; he needed to be with his father, more than he needed to be with Shiv. "I...love you too, Father," Keeve found himself saying. "I'll stay if that's what you want. I'll stay and continue to make you proud of me."

Behind him, Shiv sobbed once.

Dargus ignored the girl and held a hand out to Keeve. "Thank you," he said. "I only wanted to find a way to make you happy before, and I'm sorry if I inadvertently upset you. I know you care for her very much, and with as happy as the two of you looked on the planet, I figured having her here with you would put a permanent smile on your face."

"No," Keeve said with a shake of his head. "If the situation were different, then yes, it would have been the right thing. But she and I...we can never be." He laid his hand upon Dargus' and held it in a firm grip. "But I thank you, Father. It was a considerate thought."

"Keeve," a strangled voice behind them whispered. "Please, Keeve, not like this. Please..."

"Shut up," he snapped, barely glancing at Shiv. His heart was ripping in two, but he knew this was the only way to cause Shiv the least amount of suffering in the end. "Get on the shuttle and don't say another word."

"Damn you," she rasped. "Damn you, you heartless son of a bitch! You can't just tear my heart out like that! You can't just toss me away! I won't let you, Keeve! Damn you, you fucking inconsiderate bastard!" She flung herself at him then, fists pounding against his chest and boots kicking at his shins. Tears of rage, sorrow and despair poured from her eyes as she did, but her face was twisted into a mask of pure anguish.

Keeve was aware of Dargus watching while he allowed Shiv to expend her fury upon him. Each impact of her fists and boots against him caused a sharp pain where they hit, but Keeve's impassive expression remained. He had to let Shiv go and give her a reason to stop chasing him, to stop loving him, while at the same time proving to Dargus that he no longer needed her. With one quick, sharp slap to her sunburnt face, Keeve accomplished both at once. He gritted his teeth as Shiv's slender, fragile body spun around from the force of the blow, and he swallowed back the sickening sensation rising in his throat as he watched her fall to the ground. In that one moment, he had all but insured that Shiv would despise him instead of love him.

"Get in the shuttle, you insolent bitch," he told her in a steady, firm voice, although he was surprised it wasn't as shaken as he felt.

Shiv glared at him from where she'd fallen. Her eyes burned with rage, but there was no hatred there. There was only a deep, burning resolve. She slowly picked herself up from the ground, her eyes never leaving his. "You bastard," she whispered. Unshed tears shone in her eyes and finally she shook her head. "Bastard." With amazing speed, her booted foot had left the ground. A split-second later, it found its target at the junction of Keeve's legs.

With that, she turned and stalked her way into the waiting shuttle.

Keeve's vision exploded into a blinding, white light and his legs trembled beneath him. One hand shot out to support himself against the hull of the shuttle, and the other went to cradle his abused organ. More than that excruciating physical pain he felt, that of his heart dying was even more potent. He had finally found a way to force Shiv into moving on with her life; he only hoped it didn't cause her as much agony as his injury was causing him.

With a strangled groan, Keeve slumped against the shuttle and waited patiently for the pain to subside. Though, carrying the knowledge for always of what he did to Shiv would make it impossible for him to heal completely.

Dargus looked down at Keeve and shook his head. "Normally, I would just touch the injury and help it to heal through the Force," he said. "But, you're going to have to wait this one out." He crouched down next to Keeve, and held silent for several moments. "You don't have to completely abandon her, you know. If you want to be able to go see her, you can. You don't have to close your heart to her, and you don't have to try to make her stop loving you. There's as much a chance of that as there is of me becoming a goody-goody Jedi Knight. Take what you're offered and be happy for it."

"No," Keeve managed to blurt out. "Better this way. She can move on now. She doesn't have to cry anymore." He looked up at Dargus, a tightness appearing around his eyes and lips as he fought back the pain. "That's all I've ever wanted for her. That's all."

Dargus wondered whether the pain Keeve was feeling now as the pain of losing Shiv, or that which she caused by pounding his testicles up against his lungs with her foot. "You do realize that she will cry over losing you, and she'll never experience the joy being with you would bring her. And, neither will you. Make certain this is something you want to give up, Keeve. And, I know you don't want to hear it, but from me to you, if you push her away, you're a fool. Just some fatherly advice."

"Then I'm a fool," he retorted. He closed his eyes and massaged his groin gently, though he found no pleasure in the act. "She'll get over it. She has Kaysa, and Merrick, and the rest of Tae'Karada in love with her. She'll be fine."

"And you, my selfless son? You know, this complete lack of selfishness you're exhibiting is rather frightening and quite unlike anything I would expect from my family. Keeve, answer me one question, why are you so desperate to give Maeren up? Why have you been trying so hard to push her out of your life?"

"Because." Keeve groaned as he slid slowly onto his rear, sitting upon the ground with his back pressed to the shuttle. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and rested his head against the cold metal exterior. "We can't be together. I'm loyal to you, she's loyal to Kaysa - the enemy.... It's a betrayal to you, Father, and to who I am. I can't do that, and I can't love her and never be able to even touch her because of that. Our worlds are different; it just can't happen."

"You're trying to use any excuse you can find, aren't you? If you want to be with her, Keeve, then I want you to be with her. And, perhaps in her time with you, perhaps she can help us to soften Kaysa. If it affects your heart as much as it seems, then it's no betrayal for you to be with her."

Keeve cracked open an eye and gazed up quizzically at Dargus. "Are you actually telling me to be with Maeren? And because you're only concerned about my happiness? Is something wrong with you, Father?"

"I am concerned for you, Keeve," Dargus said. "And, if being with Maeren, even spending a little time with her, will make you happy, then that's what I want for you. I want your happiness, my son. I may not have sired you, but I do what's best for you."

Keeve chuckled weakly and shook his head. "There's no turning back now. It's better this way. I'll get over her eventually, then we can both move on. That's what's best for her...for me."

"If I so much as catch you in some dark, melancholy mood, pining for that girl, ever again, then I am going to haul your ass back down to that planet and lock you in a room with her. Do you understand me, Keeve? As much as you insist that this is best, all it does is make your brooding worse. I believe in your heart you know you want to be with her, need to be with her, but for some insane reason, you refuse to let your head believe that. Stop torturing yourself, Keeve."

"I can't do this," he said. "I can't be with her knowing at the end of the night, she's going back into Kaysa's arms. If it were Yelara, would you be able to remain sane knowing she could give herself to you, yet Liam had all the rest, the best, maybe?"

"I have no doubts that before, that was the situation," Dargus said. "She'd spend her required time with me, and then she'd go back and screw Liam like she was a reisacat in heat. But, I believe it's worse than that now. Now, her first love, and the one she prefers to go to, is Kallia. She prefers another woman to me. But, still, I take what she gives me, and perhaps over time, I can win her over completely."

Keeve shook his head. "Not Maeren. She can't give herself to just one person. She loves too much for that. But...I can't accept that. I never did like sharing my toys as a child, and I refuse to share my Maeren."

"So be it," Dargus said. "I will say nothing more on the matter. See that you do actually put this behind you and move on with your life. I don't want you mourning that girl any longer."

Keeve's lips pressed into a hard line and his jaw tightened as he clenched his teeth, forcing back his grief. He gave Dargus a curt nod, then gathered all his resolve, all his willpower, and rose from the ground. "She's forgotten," he said, though he wasn't certain how convincing he could be with his hand still cupping his throbbing organ. "Completely. Now, have someone ship that unruly bitch back to Tae'Karada so we can go back to our women."

"You might be useless to yours for awhile," Dargus said, noting Keeve's crotch. "But, perhaps after tomorrow, she'll be all too willing to nurse you back to your youthful vigour." As he and Keeve started away from the shuttle, he motioned one of his men to take the shuttle down to the planet. "It'll work out for the best, Keeve, I promise. Though, I know what you're giving up, and I don't know if I'd have the strength to do it. Kallia's good in bed, but she'll never be as good as Maeren."

"Thanks, Father," Keeve mumbled. He limped towards the exit with Dargus, and it took all his self-restraint to keep from glancing back at the shuttle. When he was alone, he would pine for Shiv, even shed tears for her, but publicly, he'd appear unfazed by it. He hoped Shiv didn't suffer as much as he would; she didn't deserve to, and as much as he loved her, it would pain him more to know that she was hurting because of him. Kaysa will make it better, though, he thought bitterly. And I shall find my own comfort with Kallia.

As the shuttle's repulsors fired up, Keeve had to resist the urge again to look back at Shiv. If she was crying and he saw, he knew he would demand the shuttle abort its take-off, and run into her arms. He hated seeing her cry, though she was no doubt doing so now.

He would die inside without his Maeren, but it would be possible now to be the son Dargus truly needed, one without morals and a conscience to impede him from reaching his true potential as the vicious, depraved creature he knew he could be. Maeren was beginning to change him; she'd taught him about love and emotions, things that were consuming and engrossing, things that interfered with one's goals. He couldn't have that. Free of her influence now, nothing would stand in his way. Nothing could keep Keeve Kandran from emerging.

---

"Conflicted, Part 1"
By: Koran Darr
Laedra Vorrel

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 10, 4ABY

***

Koran Darr checked his comlink one more time before slipping it back into his belt. He rounded a corner and started down the hallway that would take him to one of the training rooms that was still being used as a training room. The other rooms had all been converted into temporary medical wards for the injured. He'd been helping in that situation as much as his injury would allow. It was healed completely now, but there were other matters that needed his attention.

The absolute similarity between the soldiers was...uncanny. They had managed to recover twenty-seven wounded; fourteen were male and thirteen were female. The males were all identical to each other, and it was the same for the females. A dark feeling settled in the pit of Koran's stomach as he thought of the possibilities that could have brought about that sort of situation.

He put the thoughts out of his mind and told himself to deal with it later. He approached the doors to the training room and peeked inside. He smiled when he saw Laedra sitting cross-legged in the middle of the room with sun streaming down upon her upturned face. He hated to disturb her, but knew this was necessary.

Koran gave her a few more moments of her solitude before he stepped forward. "Laedra," he said gently as he settled onto a large meditation cushion next to hers. "Laedra, I need to speak with you."

His presence wasn't a surprise to her, for she'd felt his approach before he entered the room, and sensing how troubled he was all but prevented her from continuing with her meditation session. Laedra's eyes slowly opened and she lowered her head in a humble bow to Koran. "Yes, Master?"

"You are familiar with Raxis L'Ygr," he said. "I received a message from him this morning, and he needs to speak with representatives from the Jedi Order as soon as possible. I was wondering if you'd be willing to accompany me. Liam is working with Nieme and Dani at the moment."

Laedra raised her head, but could not bring herself to make eye contact with Koran, and to avoid doing so, she instead extended her legs and focused on stretching them. "I will accompany you if you wish, Master."

Though it wasn't outwardly displayed, Koran could tell that emotionally Laedra was as stiff and straight as any duraplast rod. He was certain he'd overstepped himself the other day, and now would pay for that mistake in her formality. He nodded and gracefully got to his feet. "Very well, Padawan," he said. "We can take the speeder."

Laedra rose, taking up her cloak as she did. She didn't even want to think about how uncomfortable it would be stuck in a speeder with Koran for half an hour, but she would have to endure it. After slipping on her garment, she nodded to him. "I am ready, Master."

Koran turned and started toward the door, trusting that Laedra would be accompanying him. They met no one else as they walked to the front of the Temple, and then climbed into the speeder. Once she was buckled in, Koran started the engine, and they were off.

Before they'd gone two hundred meters, he looked at Laedra. "For my actions, please accept my apologies. I should not have behaved as I did."

Laedra sighed softly. "I must admit, it wasn't completely your doing, Master. I believe I may have...encouraged you. I am sorry for that, Master. I will not do it again."

"It is my hope," Koran said, "that whatever friendship we have forged doesn't suffer too terribly from this. I would hate to think that we will never have another conversation where you don't call me 'master.'"

"Nothing's changed, Mas--" Laedra sighed. "Koran. I was simply...confused. As you know, I've had trouble in the past with developing impure attachments to my masters and it didn't turn out well. I simply don't want the same thing to happen between us, and I fear I may be guilty again of unintentionally encouraging more than...friendship."

"And, I may be guilty of desiring more than friendship," Koran said. "Though, I have made a vow to myself not to pursue any feeling I may have for you until after you have been reinstated as a Jedi Knight. I am sorry for licking you. I shouldn't have done that."

If Laedra had not been so taken aback by his admission, she would have laughed at his remark. "You...desire me, Koran?" she asked quietly. She finally looked at him, though his eyes were still focused on the forest through the canopy. "Do you think of me as more than a friend, Koran?"

"I feel for you as a very close friend, Laedra," he said. "Closer than I've ever felt to anyone else. I haven't fully thought out what I do feel for you, but...but I do believe it is more than just friendship."

Laedra let out a shaky breath and quickly returned her gaze to the forest outside. "Forgive me," she said. "I should not have led you on. I will accept any punishment you see fit, Master." She lowered her head and clenched her eyes shut, remembering the punishments Ina had imposed upon her in an attempt to quash her desires for him. She would accept the same from Koran if necessary. "I must be punished for my indecency, Master," she whispered. "It is my place as your Padawan to welcome that punishment."

Koran glanced over at Laedra. "You should be punished because I have developed feelings for you, Laedra? I don't believe that is true. However, if you wish to have a new master to train you, I will understand."

"No!" Laedra said quickly. She looked up at Koran, shaking her head rigourously. "No, Koran. I-I didn't mean that. I meant, I deserve to be punished for leading you on, for encouraging your desires. It is only right that you chastise me for trying to lure you into the darkness to which I'm headed for such impure thoughts and actions. That is how it's done, is it not?"

Koran shook his head. "No," he said. "That isn't how it's done. Perhaps additional meditation to help keep thoughts and feelings in order, but I was the one with the thoughts and feelings, Laedra. You have done nothing deserving of punishment, unless you were deliberately leading me on, which I don't believe you were doing. Why would you think you'd deserve punishment?" Suddenly, it became clear. "Master Ina punished you for your feelings for him, didn't he?"

Laedra swallowed back a sudden tightness in her throat. "Do you blame him?" she asked softly. "I was trying to seduce him. It was the only way to keep me manageable. It worked for the most part, but he never did succeed in beating my love for him out of me. I didn't mind the pain, though, for at least he was paying attention to me when he punished me. And that's all I wanted. I just wanted him to be near me, to notice me. And I did deserve it, so what does it matter?"

"How did he punish you, Laedra? What did he do to you?"

"It doesn't matter," she told him firmly. "It was his right. And your right too, if you wish."

"If he hit you," Koran said, his voice surprisingly calm, "then it most certainly was not his right, Laedra. And, it is definitely not my right, nor one I would ever exercise."

Laedra bowed her head. "As you wish, Master. I was simply giving you the option."

"And, it's no option, Laedra," Koran said. "You don't deserve that now, and I don't believe you did then. There are alternatives. For a problem like that, violence is never an option."

"That's your opinion," she said in Ina's defense. "And you don't deserve to judge Ina. He was a good man, a wonderful master. And I loved him. He did what he did for me. I shall always admire him for that."

"If he had to resort to violence, then he was no man at all," Koran said. "If he beat you, he did that for him, not for you, Laedra. If he truly cared about you, wanted to do anything for you, then he would not have laid a hand on you."

"You know nothing about him," Laedra spat. "He wanted to help me purify my soul! What I felt for him, the thoughts I had about him late at night...they were filthy. He tried to cleanse me. He was truly a great man whose glory you will never match, which no one ever will. Each time he struck me, I loved him even more, worshipped him. I was in such awe of him, I barely even felt the pain. He was the greatest Jedi who ever lived, and I refuse to listen to you disparage his name."

"And, what about Liam Zaneth," Koran asked. "Is what you have with him filthy as well?"

"Of course not. Liam is not a Jedi Master. He is not Ina," she replied eloquently.

"Laedra, it doesn't matter whether a man is a Jedi Master or doesn't even know what the Force is, there is no fundamental difference between them. I am a Jedi Master, Laedra. Jedi Knights and Jedi Masters are just people, like you, like Liam, like Dani and Nieme."

"You're wrong," she said quietly. "Ina was not just a man. You knew him, Koran. You should know how great he was. I was fortunate to have been chosen by him for training. I wish I could see him one last time and honour him in some way for it."

"I'm not sure Liam would like that," Koran said under his breath, then continued loud enough for her to hear, "Laedra, I did know Ina, and I know that your infatuation with him has blinded you. And, I see that you are not willing to change your opinions on him, lest you tarnish the image you have created of him."

"So, what is wrong with that? What is wrong with loyalty?"

"Your loyalty is based on your idealized image of what you believe Ina to be, not what he actually is. Your views of him are severely coloured by your feelings for him and your desire to be with him. Your loyalty has no basis in reality, Laedra, only in your lustful desires and wishes to have Ina as your lover."

Laedra laughed wryly. "You're jealous," she told him. "You envy him because he has my love, the love you seem to want. Do you envy Liam as well?"

"I did," Koran said after a moment. "But, not any longer, I don't think. When we return to the Temple, Laedra, I would like for you to meditate on this. Open yourself to the Force, and seek its guidance regarding your feelings."

Laedra looked at Koran in confusion. "You want me to abandon my love for Ina? Is that what you want me to do?"

"If you wish to love Ina, then that is fine with me," Koran said. "It is this worship of him, and the belief that he is infallible that concerns me, Laedra. Those particular feelings are unrealistic and unhealthy."

"You think I'm mentally unstable, don't you?" Laedra sighed and placed her hand upon Koran's leg. "Koran, I don't understand.... Are you saying Ina didn't love me?"

"I don't believe he did," Koran said. "I think he only wanted to stop you from loving him. I don't believe he returned your feelings. That's why he hurt you, and that's why he pushed you out as quickly as he could."

"No," she muttered. She shook her head slowly and blankly gazed at her hand upon Koran's thigh. "He...he had to have loved me. He beat me because he wanted me to be safe from the darkness, because he loved me too much to let me succumb to it. That's why he hurt me.... Isn't it?"

"His violence against you was a means for him to push you away," Koran said and covered her hand with his. "It was intended to be a deterrent."

Laedra's face sank and her eyes quickly became blurred with tears. "But.... He wanted to love me," she whispered thickly. "That's-- That's why he punished me. He...he felt guilty for having those feelings towards me and needed to hurt me to...to...." Koran's explanation made perfect sense, but Laedra groped for any other possibility that would lead to the conclusion that Ina loved her in the end, that all his actions were taken out of love for her. With a choked sob, Leadra's forehead fell upon Koran's shoulder just as her false illusions about Ina's sentiments crumbled. "Why didn't he love me?" she asked. Her body shook tremulously with the force of her tears and her fingers clutched at the fabric of Koran's pant leg. "He hurt me so badly, Koran. And for nothing? I-I can't bear to accept that. I can't!"

Koran slowed the speeder to a stop and slipped an arm around Laedra's shoulder. "I cannot answer that," he whispered to her. "I only know that I will never, ever treat you that way. You are a good person, and someone worthy of being befriended or even loved. I'm so sorry, Laedra. I'm so sorry that he did those things to you, that he couldn't see, couldn't love. I'm sorry, Laedra."

She looked up at Koran with tears streaking her cheeks. "But...was it me? I mean...he couldn't love me because I was a horrible student. I-I pursued him no matter how hard he tried to dissuade me. I...I came to him in the shower one day. He was there.... I offered myself to him, but he pushed me away. I thought he was just surprised.... But it was because I displeased him. The sight of me displeased him." Laedra sobbed quietly and looked down at herself. "How could he have loved this? Why would he want to? I wasn't even a woman.... I was always just a girl to him...his Padawan." She returned her bleary gaze to Koran again. "But...you love me, don't you, Koran? I'm your Padawan and you love me. So it's possible, isn't it? If I'd stayed with him a little longer, he would have loved me. Wouldn't he have?"

"I do not believe so, Laedra," Koran said gently. "You were his student and that is probably how he saw you. I believe he also took his vow very seriously. I do not believe he would have been willing to allow himself to love any woman, you or another. If it were otherwise, I do not see how he could have not loved you."

Laedra nodded her head gently. Still holding Koran's gaze, she regarded him quizzically. "How do you know? How can you be so certain? I'm difficult to love.... I have to be if my own parents couldn't care for me. How do you know he would have loved me?"

"Well, I know my own feelings," Koran said. "And, I know Liam loves you. Those are pretty good odds, all things considered."

Laedra slipped her hand away from Koran's, and timidly, hesitantly brought it to his cheek. "Your own feelings?" she repeated softly. "Do you...do you love me, Koran?"

"In the time I have known you, and the time we've shared," Koran began, "I have grown to care for you very much, not that that was difficult at all. And...and yes, I love you, Laedra."

Laedra wasn't as surprised as she thought she would be when she heard his admission, and was actually relieved that he did feel the way he did. Although she had suspected the nature of his true feelings for her, hearing him profess them made her realize how very little she understood the depth of them, and she still didn't. That he loved her finally made her believe that she was not deficient in some way, that it was her fault Ina hadn't loved her. Ina was the deficient one, and he had missed an opportunity to experience the most powerful love he would have felt in all his life, if he had only given her a chance.

An overwhelming relief swept over Laedra that made her almost delirious. Her happiness was so engrossing, she was unaware that her lips were locked with Koran's in a passionate kiss, and her body pressed tightly to his, though once she became aware, she found she enjoyed it immensely.

When the kiss broke, Koran's eyes were still wide with surprise, but the smile curling his lips betrayed that. He laughed softly and kept his arms around her, even though he wasn't sure when that had happened. "With a reaction like that," he said, "I should tell you I love you more often."

Laedra looked down bashfully, but was too content to feel any guilt over an action that was a betrayal against Liam. She was too happy to care. With a gentle laugh, she slipped her arms around Koran and pulled him back into an embrace. "Thank you, Koran. Thank you for loving me."

"You're quite welcome," Koran said with a laugh. "If you'd like, we can stay here for a few more minutes, but then we'll need to go visit Mr. L'Ygr."

"A few more minutes," she echoed with a sigh. "Just keep holding me, Koran. I feel so secure when you're holding me."

"I can just imagine what Kal'Aran and Quinlan would say at this," Koran said with a chuckle. "But, we need to live in the now, for the Order that will be...not what was."

"So..." Laedra brought her face forward and looked up at Koran. "You wish to pursue a less than platonic relationship with me, Koran?"

"I don't know if we should pursue anything while I'm your teacher," Koran said, "but afterwards...after, I would like to be with you, Laedra. I don't know if it's possible, but that's what I'd like."

"Considering my slow progress, that might be some time, Koran," she said with a soft smile. "But it might be better that way. I'm...with Liam right now. I do love him, but I'm still uncertain about our future together. And I've done something...something that might jeopardize our relationship, if he finds out. So, it may very well be possible." She cradled his cheek in her hand and lightly kissed Koran again. "I do care for you," she whispered. "But I haven't entertained the idea of loving you yet. Though now, I won't be so afraid of letting my heart explore my true feelings for you. I was afraid to feel anything before, even with Liam. I still felt Ina's rejection too strongly, and I was afraid of getting hurt again. But I'm not afraid now, Koran."

"Good," Koran whispered and brought his hand to hers. "You should never have to be afraid, not with me. And, Liam loves you enough, that I'm certain whatever it is you've done can be worked through. Even though that does limit our chances. I want your happiness, and if we aren't able to be lovers, I will survive as I have my whole life. As long as I know you are my friend, then I'll be content."

"I'm your friend, Koran," Laedra affirmed. "And I am your Padawan. And in the future...perhaps more. Though, I must admit, even if nothing more develops, I know we'll always be together. We have to be. We have to."

Koran kissed Laedra's brow and then sat back in his seat. "Should we go on now, or would you like to stay here for a little while longer? I don't think we're in too much danger here."

"I could stay here for hours just being held by you," Laedra said. "But we should try and be back before it's dark." She held her hand to Koran's cheek for a moment longer, then sighed softly and finally pulled away. "While we travel, may I tell you everything about my time with Ina? Some of it may be disturbing, but I really would like to get it off my chest, Koran."

"I will gladly listen," Koran said. "I want to be someone you can always talk to, Laedra. About anything or everything. I want to be your friend, companion, and confidante. And, I promise not to judge you based on what you tell me."

"Good," Laedra said. "Because there are some things I'm not proud of, things having nothing to do with Ina. But I'm not ready to divulge those secrets yet. Not yet."

Koran nodded. "I won't force you to reveal anything you don't want to, Laedra," he said. "So, I don't want you to ever feel pressured or that you need to talk to me. I am willing and ready to talk, but I don't want you to ever feel that I'm expecting you to or that I'll be upset if you don't. I...I just don't want you to feel that I'm pressuring you at all."

"You're not," she said softly. "Koran, I need to tell you. I want to. It helps so much. I have to tell you if I'm going to get over it. I hate waking up screaming. I know it happens less nowadays, but it still hits me sometimes. So, please let me tell you."

"Of course," Koran said with a gentle smile.

"Then drive." Laedra laid her hand upon Koran's and squeezed it tenderly. "Drive and I'll tell you more about my past than anyone else has ever known."

Koran started up the speeder again and pulled the vehicle back onto the trail leading to the city. Once they were moving at a steady pace, he glanced over to her and nodded that he was ready.

Laedra nodded her acknowledgement, then settled against Koran to prepare herself for the account of her jaded past with Ina, the parts she had left out during her first confessions to him. With her cheek nestled to his shoulder and her arms wrapped around his waist, Laedra found the security she needed with Koran to recount the past, and hopefully take its power away so she would never have to relive it again.

---

"Conflicted, Part 2"
By: Koran Darr
Laedra Vorrel
Raxis L'Ygr

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 10, 4ABY

***

The story of Laedra's nightmarish past was completed just as they veered into the city. And in the streets, they saw a portent of another nightmare that was nearly upon them. Stormtroopers marched two-by-two in ranks of six soldiers, twelve in all. The pedestrians walked with their heads lowered and their eyes down, not daring to even glance upon the white-clad men and women keeping order and oppression in the name of the Empire. Laedra almost shuddered at the sight of them and clung even tighter to Koran. "Why can't they just go away?" she whispered.

"Because Tarkin is an egotistical maniac who believes the people adore him and he is doing the right thing," Koran said. "However, he also knows that he is a tyrant along the lines of Palpatine, but refuses to acknowledge that to anyone else. He believes it is his right to rule the galaxy with a steel fist."

"Even when there is quite vocal resistance to his cause? If he was a smart man, he'd know that doesn't in any way indicate support towards his rule."

"I believe he's deluded himself to the point where in his mind he's seeing the acceptance. He needs to be stopped and quickly."

Laedra sighed. "Hopefully Mr. L'Ygr can aid us. We are not prepared to take on the entire Empire, as we learned when Dargus Kandran attacked us with his comparatively small force. Our numbers are too few."

"I am certain either Mr. L'Ygr or his friends in the Rebellion will be able to assist us," Koran said. "Otherwise, we will need a very serious change in our tactics."

"First being I shall never leave you to fight a battle without me." Laedra sat up and watched Koran for a long moment before pushing his hair back over his shoulder and impetuously nuzzling her lips to his neck. "I'll never leave you again, Koran," she whispered. "Never."

Koran found her lips with his and sighed softly. "Thank you," he whispered.

"I don't think I could bear being away from you again. Not now."

Laedra chuckled softly as she smoothed a hand over his chest. "What about before? I'm almost offended, Koran."

"Before, I hadn't even admitted my feelings to myself," Koran said. "But, even so, I did miss you very much. I looked at our project several times while you were gone, and I just couldn't work on it without you there."

"I'm flattered," Laedra teased. "We can continue working on it today if you like. We can stop by the library on our way back to the Temple."

"I would like that," Koran said with a smile. "Quinlan and Kal'Aran were asking me about it. Quinlan got a vision off of it, but I don't know how helpful it will be."

"Well, perhaps we can shed light on the matter further today. We can search the library until curfew, then sort out the information this evening at the Temple."

"That sounds good. We can go up to that central chamber, and work there. Maybe even bring up some food and make a makeshift picnic out of it."

Laedra smiled ardently at Koran, despite the momentary pang of guilt she felt. She cared for him, but didn't love him. Yet, she enjoyed being with him and could see herself participating in more than innocent caresses and kisses with him. But she knew she would always go back to Liam. She sighed and laid her head upon his shoulder again, not wanting to ruin the contentment she'd found with Koran. "A picnic sounds wonderful. Romantic. Hopefully we'll get some research done."

"I'm sure we'll get enough," Koran said as he pulled the speeder into a parking structure. "Though, if we don't, it means we'll just have to reschedule a time for it."

"Already planning our future assignations?" Laedra gazed up at Koran and felt her heart wrenching at the sparkle of joy she saw in his eyes. She could not comprehend his love for her, and could not anticipate how severely she would hurt him once he realized she could never love him. She knew, then, that she truly was a vicious creature.

"Well, I wouldn't say planning," Koran said with a laugh. "Coming up with possibilities if we're so inclined."

Laedra chuckled as she dragged her finger down Koran's arm. "And we are inclined, aren't we, Master?"

Koran turned to her again, and the desire in his eyes was very clear. "We are," he whispered. "Very much so."

The blush colouring her cheeks warmed her face, and demurely, Laedra looked away. "We should go see Raxis now. We don't have much daylight left."

"You're right," Koran said with a quick nod. He settled the speeder into a parking stall and shut down the engine. "Come on," he added. "Let's go visit with Mr. L'Ygr."

Before Koran could push open his hatch, Laedra laughed softly as she pulled him towards her for a kiss. She was only making things more difficult for them both by making such forward advances, but she needed the reassurance Koran's love gave her that she wasn't as dysfunctional as Ina had made her feel she was. And it didn't hurt, either, that Koran was surprisingly good at kissing. "You don't teach that to your other Padawans, do you?" she asked with a sly, crooked grin.

"If my other Padawans had their way, they would teach me a thing or two," Koran said with a laugh. "But I save this for you."

Laedra laughed. "I hope it's worth it. I hope I'm worth it."

"More than worth it," Koran whispered, and kissed her once more.

Laedra ended the kiss hastily and coyly pulled back. "You're becoming a very bad example for your Padawan, Master. We have associates to meet, and sitting in a speeder kissing your Padawan is teaching her nothing about punctuality." Laedra pushed open her hatch and winked at Koran before stepping out of the speeder.

With a laugh, Koran slipped out the other side of the speeder and glanced over the top of the canopy at Laedra. "I think you're already quite accomplished at punctuality," he said. "I was just hoping to teach you how to handle yourself when you are unable to arrive at the prescribed time."

"Of course, Master," Laedra replied with a skeptical smile. "Of course." She pushed closed her hatch and began leading them away from the parking area. "Did he say what he wanted to discuss?" Laedra asked once Koran joined her at her side.

"He didn't go into details," Koran said, "but my suspicion is it is in regards to an assault on the Empire. When you were away, he and I spoke about the Jedi assisting however we can in an effort to oust the Empire from the planet. I suggested the Jedi could help in a support role, such as evacuations or emergency triage."

"An ambitious undertaking," Laedra commented. "Especially considering there are less than ten of us compared to the millions who are on this planet."

"I explained to him that there are few of us and we aren't soldiers. I expect we will do our parts as we can. I hope I sufficiently expressed to him that the Jedi cannot be the planet's salvation."

"It is flattering, though," Laedra mused. "I mean, he gives the Jedi such credit, even though we may not be deserving of it. We are not soldiers, Master, but we can fight if need be. We must do more than bandage wounds if we are to help save this planet."

Koran nodded. "We will do whatever part we are able," he said. "But I did not want to set his expectations too high, or make promises we could not keep. Now, the meeting location is just at the top of that building over there."

Curiously, Laedra gazed up at Koran. "Odd choice on his part. Why there?"

"It's a couple blocks over from where we met last time," Koran said. "It could be that he's counting on few, if any, people looking up."

"I understand wanting to take precautionary measures, but his gang is no longer a priority to the Empire," Laedra said. "They may have caused mayhem, but they have been silent for some time now. I would imagine Tarkin's forgotten all about the Red Dragons."

"Quite possibly," Koran said with a thoughtful nod. "I haven't heard anything at all of them for...for quite some time."

Laedra shrugged. "Perhaps they have lost interest in aiding the less fortunate of Tae'Karada. I believe that duty may now fall upon us."

"I think this meeting should give us a clearer indication of their future intentions," Koran said. "I know we don't have enough people to do it, but if they can't, then someone has to."

"Agreed." Laedra sized up the tall building they neared. "I hate heights," she muttered.

Koran smiled. "Don't worry; I won't let you fall."

Laedra shifted her gaze to Koran as her hand slipped into his. "I know you won't," she said softly. "But if I do, I promise not to drag you down with me."

"Come, let's go meet with Raxis, so we can get back to the Temple and our studies. I have this desire to spend some quiet time alone with you while we try to unravel the mystery of the Temple."

The two Jedi entered the building atop which their associate, Raxis L'Ygr was to meet them. They took the staircase within the building instead of the lift to maintain a low profile, and once upon the roof, they made contact with the leader of the Red Dragons. Tufts of gray smoke rose from his lips as he stared out upon the cityscape below, puffing on a cigarra. He seemed completely unaware of their presence; that or he was far too engrossed with the scene below to bother acknowledging them. Laedra looked up at Koran and inclined her head towards Raxis, motioning for him to begin the meeting.

Koran took a step forward and then stopped. "Mr. L'Ygr," he began, "we got here as quickly as we could."

"Understandable..." Raxis said, his red cloak flowing behind him as they spoke. "I trust everything's been well?" Raxis' hair was slightly longer than they remembered, and he'd gained a slight bit of muscle as well. "I don't have any updates on that Dargus fellow you wanted us to tail, he hasn't really been sighted yet."

"We had a run-in with him recently," Koran said with a nod. "Though, I think for the immediate future, he won't be a concern. Tarkin, however, does appear to be pushing himself more into the forefront of our concerns."

"Well we've been laying low for a while," Raxis said, rubbing his chin and dragging off of his cigarra. "We've been amassing ground forces for the Republic. It looks like everything's right on schedule."

"On schedule for what?" Laedra asked somewhat sardonically. "For turning Tae'Karada into a warzone?"

"For what the Republic has planned, and for what the people have asked for from the Republic," Raxis said, looking over to Laedra for a moment. "Tarkin has a superlaser."

"And you believe he plans on using it to destroy Tae'Karada?" Laedra surmised. "But why? He's expended so much time and energy occupying the planet. Now to just destroy it? That doesn't make sense."

"Well right now there's a motion to disable it, but it's not on this planet. Weapons like those are created to be used, Laedra," Raxis said, pausing for a moment. "There's always the possibility that if Tarkin can't have something no one will, but either way the clear and present danger to other systems is obviously enough for the Republic to get involved in the fight against the Revenants."

"Do you have any ideas where this weapon is being kept? I have spoken with Tarkin, and it is my belief that if things get bad for him here, a weapon such as that would be used. He seems desperate for power, and won't hesitate to make it known that he is the one with the power. Before we take any action here, that weapon must be disabled or destroyed."

"The Republic has an idea. I need to get an update from them, but I agree. The last thing we need is to get liquefied from orbit," Raxis replied, folding his arms. "What's the update on your side?"

"We are ready to help," Koran said, "but there are still too few of us. We will help however we're needed, but we're still not soldiers."

"Oh that is still understood," Raxis said, looking to the two of them. "If you remember, our main plan was that if you wished an effort it would be to help the evacuations."

Koran smiled. "I remember," he said. "There are ten of us, and there are an additional few who might be able to help out, though they are not Jedi. But, we will assist with the evacuation."

"Very well," said Raxis, tossing his cigarra aside. "I'll inform the Republic, and we'll keep ties on everything for the meantime. We'll need to have good communication to make sure this turns out okay."

Laedra laughed softly and stepped forward. "Attacks...evacuation plans.... I don't mean to offend you, Raxis, but all this has already been discussed. I for one am not eager to see a war begin on Tae'Karada, but if there is to be one, it must happen now before the Empire tightens their hold on the planet even more. There are not many Jedi, and we certainly are not soldiers, but we'd rather fight a war than continue letting the people of Tae'Karada languish under the Empire's oppression. When, I ask you, will the New Republic be ready to strike?"

"I'm free to contact their commanding officer. I'll have that answer for you in a few days, Laedra," Raxis said, nodding to her. "I agree with you wholeheartedly and I'd hate to see what war would do to this place but if it must happen we can't allow more troops and shipments to come to aid the Empire."

"Very well," Laedra said with a sigh. "But why not do something now?" she asked. "Why not take some small step to announce to the Empire that they are not ruling unopposed, that there are people out there who will strike against him. He's been sitting far too comfortably in that royal palace; it's time to send him a little message."

"When I went to meet him at the palace," Koran said, "there was a supply depot nearby. If we were to hit that, it's practically on his grounds, and I'm certain the message would be extremely clear."

"So why not do that then?" Laedra asked. "No one has to die, but at least we can shake Tarkin up a little."

"Well there's the issue of the ground forces amassing here. We want to make sure that they can actually get onto the planet so that if a battle takes place there's a fighting chance, or if not to ensure the public's safety," Raxis said in rebuttal. "I'll see what I can do but I've had my eye on that depot for weeks, so believe me the Dragons can turn it into rubble. Let me talk to their Admiral and see what the plan is to make sure that this wouldn't be a critical error."

"How long will it take for you to get this response?" Koran asked. "Each day we spend waiting gives Tarkin and his people more time to get entrenched."

"Yes," Raxis said, waving a finger at the two. "But the moment that saboteurs attack will either warn the planetside forces that there will be attack or seal up the docking bays and we won't be able to bring any more people in. We're going to have to time it simultaneously."

"If we can do it in a way that Tarkin believes it is a local group attacking the depot, then he will have no reason to suspect outside influences, such as the Rebels. If he believes the Dragons or the Jedi are responsible, it will take a severe leap of logic I do not believe the man is capable of making to deduce there is any connection."

"Yes, but that will also cause investigations, which could lead to either the discovery of the troops or more curfews that will make it near impossible to prepare," Raxis said, leaning against one of the air conditioners. "I really suggest that all of this waits until we get a quick status update. Again, it'll only be a few days."

"What are you afraid of?" Laedra asked forthrightly. "Raxis L'Ygr, why won't you let us do this?"

Raxis slowly tilted his head to one side and stared at Laedra. "Excuse me?" Raxis said, scrutinizing her. "This isn't about fear, this is about things going according to a plan. If that plan is not followed it could cause unnecessary death and failure." He stopped for a moment and lifted an eyebrow at her. "This is a change in demeanour, Laedra. First you wanted no death and no harm to the people, and suddenly you want to hasten sabotage and guerrilla tactics?" Raxis added, looking to Koran.

"Every hour we waste is another hour of preparation that Tarkin has, another hour of deaths for those in the desert. There comes a time where plans need to be acted upon. How long have you and the Rebellion been planning? Isn't it time something is actually done to free this planet? Making more plans will not get that done. The next time we meet, Mr. L'Ygr, perhaps it would be best to bring someone along who can make decisions. Not to give any offense, but it seems as if we are speaking with the messenger."

Raxis' eyebrow lifted slightly higher. "I want to make something painfully clear, Laedra. I am leading the ground forces here and being that you are not a soldier you cannot claim to be qualified to know how and when to do things regarding warfare. Do you have the knowledge of what specific explosives would be used to bring down the supply depot you think that we should remove? Do you, yourself have the explosives?"

Raxis lit a new cigarra, showing his annoyance. "I never thought I'd see the day that a Jedi would try to push me into anything. I am, as I said before, not a messenger but coordinating the ground forces myself. My men's lives are at stake and I will not jeopardize them on the prescribed whims of someone who would rather sacrifice the possibility of the entire assault for a mere blemish against an Imperial supply depot."

He turned to them again, exhaling a cloud of smoke. "I understand the lives of those people in the desert alongside the lives of the people here in the city that will be affected. I've thought long and hard on the issue, but I simply will not fire the first shot before the preparations are made. It will be mere days before we are ready, and having to wait mere days is good enough for me to ensure that the Empire doesn't pull some bastard tactic like poisoning the water or turning their superlaser on this planet."

He stepped closer to Laedra, his face mere inches from her. "I have had nothing but respect for the Jedi Order, but being your practice I'm sure you can understand the amount of general care and caution that must be taken to also ensure that buildings destroyed by cannon fire don't fall on innocent families full of children and sick babies."

He stepped back, giving Koran a sympathetic look. "Now, please, coordinating a war is hard work and there's a lot that has to be put into place before the bombs go off. As agreed upon earlier the Jedi are to coordinate the evacuation effort...." Raxis turned, while he paused to look to Laedra. "Not the demolitions effort."

"It would appear, Mr. L'Ygr," Laedra said levelly, "that there may very well be no demolitions efforts whatsoever at this rate. Allow us to please do something other than herding the citizens of this planet onto escape transports. Let the Jedi alone attack the Grand Admiral's supply depot. It does not have to be connected to the New Republic or the Red Dragons. We will make certain we are found solely responsible."

"What happened to not being soldiers?" Raxis asked dryly.

"Not soldiers," Laedra corrected. "Saboteurs."

"There's no difference. The moment you attack the enemy you become a soldier," Raxis said in reply. "I'm going to need a better reason other than your opinion that time is of the essence, Laedra. Unless you have another reason as to why you need this depot crushed immediately, I am going to have to suggest that you and everyone else wait for the Admiral and I to have our meeting."

"Your suggestion is noted, Mr. L'Ygr," Koran said with a nod. "And, going by your definition, the Empire made us soldiers when they attacked us in the desert. It has been over a week since we last spoke, and now you ask us to wait for even longer. Perhaps your tactic is to wait for Tarkin to die of old age, but I feel the people of this planet deserve to live in freedom. Their home has been a battleground for long enough. Our plan is to send a message to Tarkin, so that he knows to take us seriously. And, perhaps through our actions we will spur the Rebellion and your own Dragons out of their lethargy. There is something dark coming, Mr. L'Ygr, and I would wish to stop it before it arrives. If we wait too long, it will be too late for all of us."

Raxis nodded and began to pace slowly, spinning a pen in his fingers like it was a knife. "Okay...here's the plan. I'm going to make a few transmissions tonight and then tomorrow we'll meet here again for the attack. I'll send forward to the Admiral to reroute the last of the shipments because we're pretty much good to go. I, however, will be coming with you to the supply depot. Is that acceptable?"

"What about the rest of your gang?" Laedra asked. "Will they be accompanying us?"

"We're keeping ourselves spread out, just in case," Raxis said. "I'll bring along one of the others, because we don't want too large of a group. It's easier to go unnoticed that way."

"That is for the best," Koran said. "We will meet you here again tomorrow then. And, I'm sure we'll have a surprise for Tarkin that he won't soon forget."

"That can be assured," Raxis said, nodding to the two of them and turning off to move across the rooftops away from them.

"May the Force be with you, Raxis L'Ygr," Laedra called out to him. "And I know it is. I feel it in you. Remember that for tomorrow. I assure you, you will need it."

"I'll trust in that," Raxis called back before disappearing off of the edge of the building into the mass of shorter buildings below.

Once Raxis was gone, Koran put an arm around Laedra's shoulders. "I think that went very well," he said with a smile.

"After a little prodding on our part," Laedra replied. "Are we really prepared for this ourselves?"

"For something like this?" Koran asked. "I think you, Liam, and I are ready. I think our main goal is wreaking some havoc and keeping Tarkin on his toes. That depot isn't critical, but it will make him sit up and take notice."

Laedra shifted around to face Koran and pressed her hand to his cheek. "Are you healed enough for that?" she asked softly. "Perhaps you should stay behind and recuperate. Liam and I can ask Master Blair to join us instead."

Koran grinned. "Thank you for your concern," he said with a soft chuckle, "but I am fully healed, I assure you. Your care and my own recuperative powers have taken care of any injuries I sustained."

She smiled suggestively and stepped closer to Koran. "I would like to see that firsthand, if you don't mind."

"You are welcome to examine me as closely as you'd like, Laedra," he said. "I want you to be certain of my fitness."

"Can you hold out until after our library search?" she whispered, her lips barely brushing his. "If not, we can postpone until our next trip into the city."

Koran took a deep breath. "Yes," he said. "I can hold out." He grinned. "But only until after our library search."

Laedra nodded slowly as she backed away from Koran, still giving him the same, desirous smile. "We'd better get going then. We have a puzzle to solve, and a raid to plan. Depending on one's perspective, the rest is unimportant in comparison."

Koran followed slowly. "I wouldn't say unimportant, but definitely secondary. Now, let's go find out who used to live in our home. I believe we should be able to craft a decent plan. And, then, my dear nurse must give me the okay for tomorrow's activities."

Laedra smiled silkily at him. "We'll determine that from your performance this evening."

"Oh, a test," Koran said. "It's been a long time since I took my trials. I hope that I am able to exceed my new master's expectations."

It wasn't far to the library, and it would be much easier once they were inside. But, until then, the danger of their flirtations and the promise of what would happen tonight loomed. But Koran Darr liked danger and they'd no doubt be encountering much of that tomorrow. Today, though, was solely he and Laedra; tomorrow would just have to wait.

---

"False Intentions, Part 1"
By: Koran Darr
Laedra Vorrel

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 10, 4ABY

***

Padds and old holotexts from the library's archives were strewn out in a random mess across the floor around them. Laedra tossed another useless holotext onto the clutter with a sigh, and pulled another from the top of the pile stacked beside her. She pinched the bridge of her nose and squeezed her eyes shut to ease their strain. In fact, her entire body was one big knot that not even the aid of the Force could help her loosen. Abandoning the research for a moment, Laedra groaned gently and reclined back onto the ground.

"Koran...I'm exhausted and I have gotten nowhere." She turned her head towards him and smiled wearily. "You?"

"Maybe just a touch farther than you," Koran said with a weary sigh. "I found a book that had a passage written in an ancient language. I did a comparison analysis and it appears it was a very ancient form of Rodian that some thieves still use as a means of writing in code. It was old though." He looked around at the mess they'd made and let out a long, ragged breath. "Perhaps we're looking in the wrong place."

"Where else can we look?" Laedra asked. "We can stare at those glyphs on the Temple walls as long as we like, but unless we have something that tells us what those symbols are, we have no way of deciphering them. There is that starburst pattern that keeps appearing in many of the texts I've seen, but what of the rest? What do they mean?"

"Maybe we just haven't hit the right book yet," Koran said. "Or perhaps...perhaps there's a historian somewhere in the desert. It is unlikely that someone from this city will know much about the ancient history of this planet, but someone in the desert, where they have tried to preserve that culture, might."

"There is a problem with that, Koran. The Imperial occupation?" She sighed and sat up again, looking upon the texts for a moment, then averting her eyes with a shudder. "I believe it will be much more helpful than this. Perhaps, then, our research will have to wait until the Imperials have been overthrown...whenever that will be."

"Perhaps Nieme, Kael, and Raeila can also be of help in pointing us in the direction of someone they might know of. I'm sure there must be sages and the like. But, perhaps we should return to the Temple now. I think I'd like to meditate on this here later on tonight." He gave her a sly grin. "If I'm able to, that is."

Laedra laughed gently then crawled her way towards Koran seductively. "I think, perhaps, it is too late to return to the Temple. We may just have to spend the night in the city." She stopped before him and sat back on her haunches. "What is your opinion, Master?" she asked as she smoothed her hands over his chest. "Where you go, it is my duty to follow."

"I think that you may be right, my Padawan," Koran said and brought his hands to her waist. "Why don't we put things away here and then go find a place to stay for the night. Perhaps somewhere with...a large bath. And an even larger bed."

Laedra raised her eyebrows and nodded her approval. "I'm impressed. For a man who's never been with a woman before, you certainly know what we like."

Koran laughed softly. "Well, I may have little experience," he said, "but I am fairly well read."

"Prove it to me then." Laedra smiled silkily at Koran as she rose from the ground. With her hand held out to him, she added, "You have all night to convince me."

Koran followed to his feet and then reached out a hand. All the piled padds and holotexts leapt from their places on the floor and into his hand. "Let's go put these away and find that hotel. I thought the one we stayed in last time was nice, didn't you?"

"It was quite nice, considering that you did threaten to expel me from the Order." Laedra smiled at him and lightened Koran's load by taking half the pile of padds in his hand for herself. She kissed Koran's cheek briefly, then started out of the room. "We will have to comm the Temple and let them know."

"We can do that from the hotel," Koran said. Thankfully there was a resource drop outside the room they'd been in. It definitely saved time from having to put everything back. Once they'd deposited everything into the bin, they started toward the exit. "Despite the fact that they don't have the information we're looking for here, it is a nice library."

Laedra slipped her arms around Koran's waist and passed her eyes slowly about the library. "It is nice. And so peaceful. More peaceful than the Temple is at times."

"Have you noticed how the Temple gets more peaceful when Nieme and Dani are out?"

"They're rambunctious," Laedra said. "And very vibrant. They're so full of life, it's exciting to watch. I can only imagine how it is training them."

"Part of the time, they're unsuccessfully trying to seduce me, another part they're trying to seduce each other, then there's the part where they just giggle. And, finally, there's the last part where we actually get training done. Thankfully, they do pick it up quickly."

"And how about me?" Laedra asked. "Am I a quick study?" She brushed her lips against Koran's neck and smiled. "And how am I doing with the seduction aspect?"

"Oh, you're about as close as anyone's ever been before," Koran said with a chuckle. "And, before long, you will have succeeded where two persistent, precocious girls have dismally failed."

"I should hope so!" Laedra laughed and nestled her head to Koran's chest. "You've succeeded as well, Koran, but in making me realize the idealized image of Ina I've had in my head for so long is completely wrong. I can't believe.... If I ever see him again...I don't know what I'd do, Koran. I either want to hug him, or kill him."

Koran laughed. "Well, hopefully you can hug him and let him know you're a full Jedi Knight and that you've moved on with your life."

"A Jedi Knight?" Laedra chuckled wryly. "That might be a while coming."

"It may be awhile before you see Ina again," Koran said. "In any event, we'll see what the future holds."

Laedra and Koran waved at the librarian before they stepped through the doors of the building and out into the darkened street. It was nearing curfew and they had little time to get to the hotel before the Stormtroopers detained them for questioning.

"Speaking of the future," Laedra said. "We should really discuss our attack on the depot. It will be dangerous, therefore we have some very intense planning to do."

"We can do that once we're in the hotel," Koran said as they quickened their steps down the street. "I believe it will be a challenge, but I also believe it is a challenge we are up for."

"Even Liam?" Laedra avoided Koran's gaze, knowing that what they were about to engage in was a betrayal to Liam. "He's depressed," she said quietly. "I'm not sure if he's up to it."

"It may be just the thing he needs to get his mind off his other problems," Koran said. As they strolled down the street where the hotel was located, he noticed that the Imperial presence in the city tonight was even stronger than usual. "He is certainly showing his reach."

"And his conceit," Laedra retorted. "Tae'Karada was supposed to be a peaceful planet. That's why I came here. I just wanted to escape the Imperial presence altogether. Now...I'm right in the middle of it."

"With the Force on our side, we will drive him from the planet," Koran said. "We will make this a place of peace again. With the help of the New Republic and the Rebellion, we should do well. Though, I am not overly comfortable dealing with Mr. L'Ygr. He talks big, but in the end, he seems to be only a minor functionary."

"I don't think Mr. L'Ygr planned on taking on the Imperials directly. I believe his strategy was to wreak havoc and merely cause them a distraction." Laedra grinned. "Though while they are distracted, we can easily overthrow them."

"It took a considerable amount of convincing to get him to agree to schedule our assault. If it were up to him, I believe he would have preferred to have us wait while he checked in with his superiors."

Laedra sighed. "I know... Perhaps he's afraid. The whole planet is afraid of what will happen to them, so it's understandable."

"Does he strike you as the type who would feel much fear?" Koran asked as the hotel came into view. "The sense I get is that he's a man who was in charge here, but has had his position overtaken. He is too good of a soldier to let that affect his actions, and therefore he must follow protocol to the letter."

"Well, protocol does not help the people of Tae'Karada much," Laedra said. "So if he will not act, the Jedi must. Whether or not we are soldiers isn't the issue. The Karadans need salvation, and we shall help guide them to it."

Koran smiled. "And, our raid on that depot will help to start that. I suspect a strike so close to home will worry Tarkin. Perhaps our greatest battle tactic could be to strike where he least expects it. He has too great a force to confront head-on, but stealth raids could be quite effective."

Laedra didn't feel it prudent to mention that the Jedi were good at stealth - she and Koran sneaking off to a hotel for a rendezvous being a prime example. "We'll see how well they do when we complete ours," was what she did say. She smiled up at Koran as they entered the hotel, then kissed him lightly upon the cheek. "But we can talk later, can't we?"

"Yes," Koran said as he slipped a hand into hers. "I don't think we'll be doing much talking for the next while. I hope tonight, however, that you can be the teacher, and I can be the student."

"I hope I do not disappoint you." Laedra demurely looked down, with a slight blush reddening her cheeks. She was growing as nervous as she had been the first time she and Liam made love, but this wasn't love with Koran: it was desperate need. To increase her chances of conceiving a child, being with two men at once was the best way to do that, or so she reasoned. She felt horrible for leading Koran on as she was and would be doing, but she could not lose Liam. She wouldn't, now that he was all hers.

The two entered their room, and once within it, Laedra slipped into Koran's embrace and kissed him ardently. Would he know she was using him? Laedra endeavoured to fill Koran with so much passion during the evening, that he wouldn't care if he did know.

Once the kiss ended, Koran looked breathlessly around the room, hoping that his uncertainty wasn't showing, and then back to Laedra. He walked forward tentatively, and glanced back to her once more. "I-- I'm afraid I don't quite know what should happen next," he said softly.

Laedra smiled tenderly at him and approached him. "We'll take our time," she whispered. "We don't have to jump right into it, Koran." She began slipping off her cloak and let it fall to the ground behind her. When she reached Koran, she gently pushed his cloak away from his shoulders and kissed his neck. "Don't worry. Don't be nervous."

Koran smiled and slipped his arms around her. "Not nervous," he said. "Just uncertain. I feel very comfortable with you, Laedra. I feel as if this is the right thing. It's strange after being a Jedi for so long, but I know this is what I want. This is the direction I want my life to go." He pulled her closer and kissed her gently.

When their lips parted, Laedra gazed into Koran's eyes and felt her heart aching for the pain she would no doubt cause him when he discovered the truth. "Koran," she said softly, "we hardly know one another. Are you sure you want this?"

"Yes," Koran whispered. "Are you sure you do, Laedra?"

She swallowed down her apprehensions, and nodded at Koran. "I do, Koran. I want this." Before he could sense her doubt, Laedra kissed him deeply and moved her hands down to the ties on his tunic. She was undeserving of Koran's love, and she would prove that to herself by exploiting him that night. "It's okay," she whispered into his ear. "You can help take my clothes off, Koran. It's alright."

Rather than doing as she asked, Koran first allowed his hands to explore her body. "You are beautiful," he whispered. After a few moments of touching and caressing, he started to untie her tunic. "If I do anything wrong or awkward, please tell me." With that, he lifted her tunic upward.

"So far," she said, slightly breathless, "you're doing perfectly fine." Laedra reached up and gripped her tunic, then pulled it completely away. As it dropped to the floor, she held Koran's gaze and gave him a reassuring smile. "Touch them," she told him. She took a step closer, her breasts barely brushing against his open tunic. "It's alright. You won't hurt me if you do."

Koran brought his hands to her breasts, and brushed his fingers over the supple flesh. He smiled as he watched his own hands as they caressed and touched lovingly. He looked up into her eyes, and then smiled once more. He lowered his face to her chest, and kissed first one and then the other. "They're just as I remember them from the first day I saw you."

Laedra took in a staggering breath, and smiled for Koran. "They haven't changed." With one tug, her long hair came easily loose of the tie holding it in place, and once it was hanging over her shoulders, Laedra moved her hands to Koran's chest and pushed back his tunic. "We don't have to get right to it, Koran. We can do this slowly. We can touch." She kissed his bare chest. "We can hold each other." Her hands slid down to the waist of his pants, and one dipped inside. "Anything you want," she whispered.

Koran sighed happily at her touch. "Yes," he whispered. "I like that. Slow. We can take our time. I want to know every centimeter of your body, Laedra." He kissed her slowly, happy to touch her, caress her. He'd never felt this way before, not like he was feeling with her. He let the feelings come to him though, rather than suppressing or examining them. Tonight, he just wanted to feel them.

"We can go to the bed," she suggested. "We can lay down, and just acquaint ourselves with each other's body." Laedra eased down the zipper of Koran's pants with her free hand and let them fall below his waist, making her other hand sensually massaging his shaft, quite visible. She grinned at him and motioned her eyes towards the bed. "I want to show you something. But it's easier if I'm not on my feet."

"Then let's go to the bed," Koran said breathlessly. "Oh Laedra...I never realized it could...could feel so...good." He let her lead him to the bed, placing gentle kisses along her shoulders and throat. "Maybe we'll have to get stuck in the city more often."

Laedra laughed softly and gently pushed Koran down onto the bed. "Lie back," she whispered to him, then she began undoing her own pants. She gripped both the waist of her panties and her pants, and pushed both down over her waist. "You really haven't been with a woman before, have you, Koran?" Laedra stepped out of her boots and pants, then knelt upon the bed with one leg on either side of Koran's. "Have you ever even been in love before?"

"Never before you," Koran whispered. "You're the only one I've ever been this close to, the only one I've ever opened my heart to. Only you, Laedra."

She could only think, then, how foolish he was to have chosen her as his first love. She would destroy him willingly if only to secure Liam fully for herself. At least, though, she'd allow him to fulfill his desires before that happened.

Laedra leaned forward and placed a kiss on Koran's stomach. She chuckled at the gentle gasp he emitted and lightly brushed her fingers up his arms. "It's okay," she told him. "Just relax, Koran. You'll enjoy this." Laedra kept her eyes locked with his as her lips trailed down his abdomen and up along his shaft. "Is this alright?" she whispered.

"Yes," he breathed, fingers clutching at the bedspread. "Yes, that's perfect."

"Not yet it isn't." Laedra grinned, then moved her lips to the tip of his erection and enveloped it within her mouth. Her eyes never left Koran's as she stimulated him with only her lips and tongue, while caressing his thighs to heighten the sensation. She would need to have him inside of her if any of it was going to be worth the effort, but the longer she had him in her mouth, the less time she needed to have intercourse with him.

Koran could do little but moan and enjoy what she was doing to him. He brought one hand down to caress her hair and cheek. He smiled at her, his eyes filled with every emotion he felt for her. "I love you," he whispered.

Laedra had to close her eyes, unable to bear the pain of seeing Koran's love for her in his smile while knowing she felt nothing for him in return. She hastened her motions to make Koran incapable of declaring anymore of his sentiments, and thus sparing herself further torment.

After a few minutes of stimulation, Laedra could feel Koran's shaft tensing, but she couldn't afford to have him spill his seed anywhere but inside of her. It would all have been a waste if he did. Quickly, Laedra pulled her lips away and smiled up at Koran. "Just hold onto it, Koran. Don't let it go yet. Not yet." Laedra pulled herself up onto Koran's lap and grasped his shaft from behind. "We're not done," she whispered to him. "Not even close, Koran. Are you ready? Are you sure, Koran?"

"I'm sure," Koran said softly. "I'm very sure. Oh Laedra. Please, yes."

"Just go slowly, okay?" She laughed lightly and leaned forward to kiss Koran. When she sat back down again, she slid him inside of her. His body flinched slightly, but seemed to relax once she began swaying against him. "Are you alright, Koran? Is this okay?"

"This is good," Koran said, looking up at her. "How have I missed out on this all of my life? How could I be so blind to something like-- Oh! Oh, this feels... Maybe this is why it was banned. The Order wouldn't have been doing anything else." The sensations were amazing, and he knew he wouldn't be lasting long. "You are a very good teacher, Laedra."

"And you're a very willing student." She laughed huskily and allowed herself, too, to enjoy the sensations arising from the act. Her hands smoothed over Koran's rapidly heaving chest, then pushed his loose hair over his shoulders. She kissed his exposed neck and gently nipped at the flesh there. Laedra would introduce him to many variations and delights before the night was over, then she would have an always ready and willing volunteer to ensure she would have "Liam's" baby.

Koran gave himself over fully to the pleasure Laedra was awakening in him. He had never dreamed that something could feel this alive and awake, so filled with the Force. He could feel his love for Laedra as if it were a tangible thing. He cried out as the first pulsing wave of pleasure passed through him.

Laedra chuckled throatily at that and hastened her movements slightly. "That's good," she said in a soothing whisper. "You're doing well, Koran." She kissed his lips and smiled down at him. "You're doing wonderfully. Don't hold back. Just let yourself go, Koran. Just give yourself over to me."

"I am yours," Koran whispered as he started finding the rhythm she was making. His hips moved in time with hers, and soon the pleasure was even greater than it had been a few moments ago. "I'm all yours, Laedra my love. All yours."

"I know," she purred. She ran her tongue over his lips, then chuckled softly. "I know." She was no longer concerned with stretching the moment out longer and worked at bringing Koran to climax. She'd need a bath after this, though with as firm as her grip on Koran now was, she had no doubts he would want to join her. She undulated her hips at a maddening pace, and despite this being a game to her, she too moaned in pleasure. "It's okay to come," she told him breathlessly. "It's alright, Koran. That's what's supposed to happen."

"I think I'm-- Oh!" The ecstasy that flooded through him was one of the most intense feelings he'd ever experienced. He gripped her waist as it felt like a dam was sundered, releasing the entire ocean it'd been holding back. He cried out again and again as his orgasm ripped through him and into Laedra.

Laedra simply watched Koran with complete satisfaction and contentment. She didn't cease her motions, intent on making certain she got fully from Koran what she had set out to gain. She refused to waste even a drop of his seed, and greedily hastened her pace even more to ensure that he didn't stop until he was completely drained. "Keep going, Koran," she told him above his cries. She ground herself harder into him, grunting with the effort. "Don't stop, Koran. Please, don't stop!" Laedra threw her head back and let out a husky, almost delirious laugh. She would not fail in this. She would give Liam a child and he would be forever hers after that. Koran had become a useful tool in achieving that, as long as he remained as willing as he was now.

Overcome with ecstatic joy, Laedra's body seized and her own orgasm hit her. It had nothing to do with Koran, and everything to do with the excitement of success, but with as much pleasure as Koran was experiencing, he wouldn't know the difference. Laedra moaned resonantly and was finally forced to crumple atop Koran, spent and extremely blissful.

Koran slipped his arms around her and just held Laedra for several long minutes. Finally, once his breathing had returned to normal he chuckled softly. "I never knew what I was missing," he said.

"It's wonderful, isn't it?" Laedra raised her head to look at Koran, then kissed him gently. "I'm glad I could share this with you, Koran. I hope I've made you happy tonight."

"You have," Koran said. He kissed her once more and smiled once it broke. "I love you, Laedra."

She looked away from Koran again, leaving his profession unanswered and unreciprocated, and lay her head upon his chest. After a few moments of silence, Laedra sat up and slipped off the bed in search of Koran's pants. "We should contact the Temple. Liam will be worried."

"Yes," Koran said. "Why don't you contact them, and I'll start preparing a bath."

Laedra looked back at Koran and smiled. "That sounds nice." She held his gaze for another lingering moment, then bent to the ground and began searching his pants for the commlink.

Koran chuckled softly and then climbed off the bed. He glanced back to her once and then started into the refresher. A moment later, the water started up.

---

"False Intentions, Part 2"
By: Koran Darr
Laedra Vorrel

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 10, 4ABY

***

Laedra had taken a moment to seat herself cross-legged upon the floor and at the foot of the bed in order to calm her breathing. She wouldn't let Liam even suspect something had happened, even though it was all for him. In the end, he would unwittingly appreciate her efforts, especially when he held their child in his arms. Once she was satisfied her demeanour and voice come across as normal to him, she punched in the coordinates of the Temple, and waited for Liam to reply.

She didn't have to wait long before Liam's voice emerged from the comlink. "This is Liam," he said, and then a moment later. "Laedra. Oh, I'm so glad...I-- We were getting worried, and Nieme, Dani, and I were just about to come out to search for you."

"I'm so sorry, Liam," Laedra said softly. "We meant to call you sooner, but we ran into some trouble. We stopped by the library and lost track of time. It was already past curfew so Koran and I had to make our way to a hotel to spend the night. I'm sorry for frightening you, my love."

"It's alright," he said with a laugh. "I guess I'll just have to wait for tomorrow to see you. I think I can manage. Will you be returning first thing in the morning, or will you be heading back to the library?" In the background, both Nieme and Dani's voices could be heard, with the occasional giggle and squeal to punctuate whatever they were saying.

Laedra smiled fondly at the sound of the girls, and at the sound of Liam's gentle laughter. More than anything, she wanted to see and touch Liam again, so readily, she replied, "First thing in the morning, I'll be back in your arms, Liam, my love."

"I'm looking forward to it," Liam said, and it was obvious he was smiling. "I'll see you soon, my beautiful Laedra. Though, if you want to keep talking, I'd like that. Otherwise, I just have to go back to fending off Nieme and Dani's advances."

"You just tell them I've already claimed you for myself and I'm sure that will dissuade them." Laedra brought the comlink to her lips and kissed it. "I have to go, Liam, I'm sorry. Koran's just getting out of the shower and he expressed a desire for some meditation before we retire. I'll be back before you even realize I'm gone, my love."

"I love you, Laedra," Liam said into the comlink. "I'll see you first thing in the morning." With that, he shut down the comlink, closing the channel.

Laedra held the small device in her hand for a moment longer, fighting the urge to get Liam on the line again and declare fervently her devotion and love to him, although he seemed already convinced of that. How good she had suddenly become at lying to and manipulating men.

The sound of water falling into the tub ceased, and somehow startled Laedra. She had given herself to Koran already, and would now be expected to share more of herself with him. It suddenly frightened Laedra immensely. She drew her legs up to her chest and clutched the comlink tightly in her hand for comfort and support. She reminded herself that this was all for Liam, and that alone imbued her with some strength, but still not enough for her to voluntarily join Koran in the refresher.

Koran appeared in the doorway. "The water's ready whenever you are," he said. "They even had some bath salts in here. I added them, I hope that's okay."

Laedra nodded mutely, then looked up at Koran and smiled. "That should be very soothing." She avoided letting her gaze to drift to below his waist, though they were tempted to do so. That he was so comfortable being naked in her presence now caused Laedra anxiety. It meant he considered their relationship more than simply a teacher-pupil arrangement, and saw it reaching a more emotional and romantic level. Of course, she had no delusions that such a thing would not happen once she shared herself with him, but she had hoped he would have merely used her as she was using him, and be done with it. Obviously, he had something more in mind for them.

Laedra finally rose from the ground, letting the comlink fall from her hand. She had to maintain the ruse if she was to ensure that Liam would have his child. When she had, though, how would she dispose of Koran? Stifling a sigh, Laedra banished the thought for now, and approached Koran. "Liam is expecting us back in the morning."

"We can retrieve the speeder in the morning, and be there first thing," he said as he turned back into the refresher. "We can talk to him then about the raid on the depot."

Laedra slipped up behind Koran and slid her arms around his waist. "We can discuss it while we bathe. There is so much more we could do in a bath, but I don't want to wear you out too much your first time."

"I still have plenty of energy," Koran said with a smile as he turned around in her arms. The warmth of her mound against his organ sent a flush of arousal through him. "There's still so much more you can teach me." He kissed her. "And, I'm a very willing and eager student."

Unfortunately, Laedra thought. She returned Koran's kiss and shuffled with him towards the tub. "I can show you some more things," she told him, then pressed her lips to his again. One hand snaked down to his groin and began massaging him to life again. "I have much to teach you, but a little at a time."

"Oh, forgive me if I've said this before, but your teaching methods are very effective." It didn't take long at all for Laedra's hand to get a reaction out of Koran.

"That's only because you're very receptive to it now. You haven't been with a woman before, so all this is new and exciting to you." She pressed her body to Koran's and rubbed her mound against his erection. "It'll take more than this to get a reaction from you eventually."

"Well, I hope that with you it's always this easy," Koran said with a laugh. "When it gets to the point where you have to work to get me aroused, then I think there may be a problem."

"Until then, we'll just enjoy ourselves." Laedra dipped one foot into the tepid water, then the other. Before sitting down, she motioned her eyes towards the tub and smiled at Koran. "You first. This is what I wanted to show you."

Koran stepped into the sunken tub and sighed happily at the feel of the steamy water against his foot. "I've only got one foot in and it's already relaxing. If this is what you wanted to show me, then I definitely approve."

Laedra laughed and playfully swatted Koran's arm. "Have a seat. I wanted to show you something else."

Koran slipped down into the water, and took a seat on the bench that seemed to ring the tub. Very elaborate, he thought. "I have seated myself," he said with a smile.

Laedra grinned. "Very astute observation, Padawan." She stepped forward, between Koran's legs and tenderly caressed his cheek as she gazed down into his eyes. "Since you're new at all this, I won't force you to do any of the work." Laedra leaned over and kissed his brow. "Leave it all to me, okay?"

"I am at your mercy, my Master," Koran said and allowed himself to relax to her touch.

"You definitely are," Laedra whispered as her lips brushed against his. With one handing holding his erection in place, Laedra manoeuvred herself around until her back was to Koran, then she placed one leg on either side of his. "You can help," she said to him, smiling gently. "Hold my waist to steady me."

He did as she asked, placing his hands on either side of her waist with his thumbs gently caressing her hips. "I like the look of this so far."

"You'll like how it feels, too." Flashing a sultry smile in his direction, Laedra settled down onto his lap, sliding his erection inside of her simultaneously. She sighed softly as she sat motionless, allowing Koran to grow accustomed to the unconventional position. "I'll take care of everything," she whispered. "You can use your hands to touch and caress me." To demonstrate for him, Laedra took one of the hands he held at her waist and brought it forward to her mound. "Go ahead. Feel and explore. I'll do the rest."

Koran closed his eyes, and did as she suggested. His fingers explored the intricate folds of her mound while she started sliding herself up and down on his shaft. He could tell by the sharp gasps of pleasure whenever he found a sensitive spot. "You're definitely right," he said between gasping breaths. "I do like how this feels."

Laedra nodded her head quickly as she forced back a moan. "You're doing well." She reached back with both hands and clutched at Koran's thighs. For an amateur, his fingers were certainly having no trouble finding their way around. "When you find a spot, focus on it," she said shakily. "And just don't stop."

It didn't take long for Koran to find a spot, and when he did, he let his fingers work magic on her if her moans, cries and flushed skin were any indication. He didn't know if they'd be able to manage any of this at the Temple, but he knew if she was willing they'd have to do this much more often.

Laedra's fingernails bit into Koran's thighs and her head fell back onto his shoulder as another cry rang out. She hadn't intended on enjoying her time with Koran this much, but she couldn't deny herself the pleasure being evoked by Koran's touch. He was her master, a friend, but nothing more, yet he made her moan as loudly as Liam ever had, which was disorienting in itself, aside from the fact that she was sharing her body willingly with him.

No, not willingly, she reminded herself. It was necessity that drove her to this, but necessity never demanded that she enjoy it. Despite the guilt and disgust she felt for allowing herself to feel pleasure, Laedra couldn't stop driving herself down upon Koran, and moaning his name.

He knew she'd told him to do nothing, and she'd take care of it all, but Koran couldn't help that his hips were moving in time with hers. His fingers had found a very sensitive spot, and he could tell she was enjoying what he was doing. He could only imagine what the other Jedi Masters would say, but he didn't care. Besides, they'd already discussed lifting the ban. He was doing research...and oh how he enjoyed this research. He moved one hand up to explore her breasts, teasing the tender flesh of her nipples.

"Oh gods," Laedra groaned. "Koran...are you sure you haven't done this before?" She cried out again and arched against Koran.

"No. Never. As I said. Quick learner." He couldn't catch his breath and he felt ready to explode with pleasure. He'd never expected to feel like his senses were ready to overload, but what he and Laedra were doing now was definitely feeling like that.

Laedra emitted an abrupt, shrill cry and clenched her eyes shut. Her guilt worsened the longer she found pleasure with Koran, but the ecstasy was too powerful to resist. "Oh gods...Koran... Please don't tell. Don't tell Liam. Please."

"Don't worry, my love," Koran whispered. "I won't tell anyone. I won't say anything to anyone else. Just you and me, my love. Just you and me."

Laedra groaned again, but not from the overwhelming sensations within her; it was anguish and fear and despondency. Koran was completely devoted to her now, entirely smitten and in love. When he discovered her lie, she would destroy him, and as vicious and cruel as she had become, Laedra's conscience was already rebelling and cried out in refusal; it simply would not allow her to hurt Koran in such a manner. But, there was no other choice.

Reaching her climax before Koran this time, Laedra gave a strangled cry and tensed against him. A rush of extreme, warm rapture flooded through her, much as the tears in her eyes cascaded down her cheeks. She was walking a dark path and if she wasn't careful, she would drag Koran and Liam along with her.

Once the orgasm died down, Laedra took in a shuddering breath and twisted around to embrace Koran. She wept bitterly into his chest and desperately clawed at his back to pull him in tighter. All she could think was: What have I done? And what am I about to do?

Koran held her close, protectively cradling her to his body. Within his arms, he would keep her safe from whatever demons now tormented her. "It's alright," he whispered as her warm tears trickled down his chest. "It's alright, Laedra my love."

"I know," she rasped. "I'm sorry, Koran." She looked up at him, eyes burning and red with tears, and smiled wanly. "I didn't let you finish. I'm sorry." Laedra slipped off of Koran's lap and knelt in the water. Before he could protest, Laedra wrapped her fingers around his shaft and took him into her trembling mouth. It was difficult to perform when she was breathing convulsively from the tears, but she continued nonetheless. She owed that much to Koran.

It didn't take much more coaxing before Koran's orgasm hit with the force of an explosion. He cried out loudly while grabbing the edges of the tub for stability. "Oh wow."

There wasn't much left after Koran's first ejaculation, but there was still enough to make Laedra pull away abruptly and gag gently. She passed the back of her hand over her mouth and swallowed back the rest, then remained kneeling in the water, still weeping quietly. "I hope that was alright," she whispered.

Koran nodded and then kissed her slowly. "You were perfect, my love. How could it ever be not alright? Are you sure you're alright? Perhaps we should get down into the water and just enjoy each other's company."

"Can we?" Laedra held her arms open for Koran and gazed up at him piteously. "Please? Koran, hold me."

Koran slid down into the water and opened his arms for her. "Of course, Laedra," he said softly.

Laedra sank into Koran's embrace and curled up against him. It surprised her how quickly her restive emotions calmed once Koran's strong arms enfolded her. "I'm sorry for crying, Koran," she said softly. "I'm just...confused, that's all."

"I understand," Koran said softly, as he gently caressed her within his embrace. "It's alright, Laedra. If you want to talk about any of it, I'm here for you."

"You always are, Koran. I know that. I just...can't. Not this. I can't talk about this."

"Okay," he said, and fell silent as he just held her. He closed his eyes and let the feel of their bodies and the water consume him. "I could stay like this forever," he whispered.

Laedra wanted to tell him, then, to run, to flee from her as fast as he could, but all she did was hold him tighter and let his steady breathing lull her. She was incapable of stopping herself from the destructive course she had set herself upon, and had forced an unsuspecting Koran to follow. He would find out soon enough, though, but Laedra didn't know if she could bear to watch him as the truth came crashing down upon him. She realized, then, that Ina was right to have left her, to have gotten away before she could ruin him. Koran would not be so lucky.

---

"Drinking Away My Sorrows"
By: Janae Damaris
Moril Astren [NPC+]
Durv Daleev [NPC+]
Lelana [NPC]

Location: Pink Monga
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

"Hi there, handsome." The sultry, tall brunette in a dress concealing barely the necessities leaned over his shoulder and smiled lasciviously. "Buy you a drink? It isn't right for a man such as yourself to be drinking alone. A damn shame, actually."

"Kind of hard to drink with someone else when the woman you want to be drinking with has half a dozen other lovers already." He looked at her, appraised her state of dressed undress, and motioned to the bar stool next to him. "Sure. I'll accept a drink, but the next one's on me."

"Fine with me." The brunette settled onto the stool and crossed her long legs at the knee, taking extra care to brush her foot against his calf. She signalled for the bartender and gave him the order, then returned her attention to the mysterious, brooding man beside her. "So," she continued, "this woman... You love her?"

"I don't know a single person who does know her who doesn't also love her," Moril said. "But yes. However, there are times when you fall in love with someone you just can't have. I love her, and she cares for me as well, but I don't think we'll ever be together. My name's Moril, by the way."

The woman held her hand out to Moril, palm down and shot him an enticing smile. "I'm Lelana," she purred.

"Pleased to meet you, Lelana," Moril said with a smile, and took her hand, kissing it gently. "So, are you a regular here? I've never been, so I don't know what's good and what's not."

"Oh, I always come here." She looked up at the bartender as he set down their drinks, and gave him a wink. "Thanks, Durv." Lelana turned her attention back to Moril and handed him one of the two glasses. "Try this. It's the best drink around. It'll make you forget all about this girl." She rested her free hand lightly upon his knee and grinned. "I know other things that can help you forget."

"Really," Moril said looking her over. One thing was certain, she could probably help him forget about Maeren for awhile. "I like the sound of that."

Lelana chuckled throatily as she brought her hand to his cheek and trailed her finger along the deep scar running across it. "We can go to the back room. I've got something I wanna show you." She leaned forward, giving him a view straight down her low-cut top, and whispered into his ear: "Ever done spice? It'll make things ten times more enjoyable. You won't even remember the girl by the end."

Moril smiled and slid his hand along her thigh. "What if I want to remember the girl?" he asked, then made it clear that he was appraising the view down her top. "I like remembering."

"Come on," she whispered. "Just a little." Lelana dipped two fingers into the top Moril's eyes were so intently staring down, and pulled them back out with a thin, rolled spice cigarra trapped between them. "You'll never have to pine over another girl again after one puff of this stuff. I promise."

She stopped mid-spiel and gave a horrendously unattractive yip, face crinkling in an angry expression of pain. She turned slowly to face the dark-clad figure behind the bar, reaching over with a steady grip on the woman's elegant brown hair.

"I thought I told you never to come back here," Janae said with as much pleasantry as a mynok before the kill. "I believe this makes, what, three times since I've hauled your ass outta my place? There are plenty of street corners and other bars to sell that filth, but I won't have it here."

"A girl can't have a drink with an old friend?" Lelana weasled with a seductive smile, gesturing to Moril at the other stool.

Janae hardly glanced over, but gave the woman a raised eyebrow of mocking. "How stupid do you think I am?"

Her looks turned dark. "All right, I'm going." Now regaining her dignity, she straightened her slinky top and tried to disentangle her hair. She gave another yelp as Janae pulled again.

"No, no, we wouldn't dream of letting a lady leave without an escort," came a retort from the side. Durv, who only moments before was innocently serving drinks and was undoubtedly the squealer, gave her a jolly smile and grabbed both arms with forceful intent. With the air of walking a dinner guest and the strength of an armed guard, he all but shoved Lelana in the direction of the door.

"Don't ever let me catch you back here!" Janae shouted after her. Then, after the door had closed and Daleev had returned, dusting his hands, she settled back to the bar, the whole episode taking approximately sixty seconds. Within a few more seconds, the two were serving drinks and telling jokes to laughing patrons as though nothing had ever happened.

"Sorry to ruin any conversation or otherwise." Janae reappeared at Moril's side of the bar, glass in hand. For the first time, she regarded him carefully, from the long, tapered dark hair to the rather ominous scars ripped down his cheeks. She returned her gaze politely to his eyes. "But I can't accept dealers and peddlers like her here, not when she's been known to bring in trouble. If you were into what she was selling, there are plenty of places around here that cater to those needs."

Moril offered a smile and inclined his head in a thankful nodding bow. "Thank you, no," he said. "I think it would have provided a momentary diversion, maybe an hour or two. I'm Moril Astren, by the way. I was on my way home from work, and I saw your place here. So, I figured I'd stop in for a drink. So, what exactly is a Monga?"

"Pink," she shot back, completely serious. Then she broke into an attractive chuckle of a laugh. Leaning in close, as though she were sharing the secrets of time and the ages, she continued in a softer voice, "Actually, a monga is a type of housepet from my home system. It's something like a reisacat, only larger and tougher, with longer fur. And they're white, not pink. I just thought Pink Monga sounded better than White Monga."

She straightened with a slim grin, and gave a shrug more of pride than humility. "Seemed as good a thing as any to name the place. Anyway, I'm Janae Damaris. Can I get you a filler?" she nodded to his now-empty glass.

Moril slid his glass toward her. "Please," he said. "Pink Monga's a nice name. It caught my eye. So, how long have you been here? I don't often spend time in this area. Mostly I'm in the office or my apartment. I don't get out much, but I needed to after today."

"Thank you." She gave him a genuine smile - Janae Damaris had never been one to deny a compliment, and her little establishment was a place of pride. "I've been in business here for about five years...been on Tae'Karada for two longer than that." This she threw over her shoulder, rummaging behind the bar to pull up a long, elegant glass filled with foamy amber-colored liquid. She gave him a healthy slosh of the stuff and returned his glass. "After today, huh? Needed to shake up the routine?"

Moril raised the glass to her and knocked back a swallow. "I fell in love," he said. "But, the woman I love falls in love very easily, and she's got many others. The time that she does spend with me is beautiful, wonderful, but I guess I'm just realizing what it means to be one of her lovers. Still, when she's with me, she's mine and no one else's. She's truly amazing, but I guess I just want...more. I feel so selfish for saying that, but I can't help it. Today she went off to the desert for some pod racing, and she hasn't returned yet. I imagine she and the person she went with, a former lover who showed up on Tae'Karada not too long ago, decided to stay there. That and my boss went off on a vacation today, leaving me in charge."

"That's enough to overwhelm a guy," she sympathized. Without waiting to be asked, she drew back the glass container and refilled his drink. "But I don't think you're selfish for wanting the woman you love all to yourself. It's natural to want your beloved to feel completely in love with you, and no one else. That's part of partnership." Janae ran a hand through her hair, and leaned her face gently on a closed fist. "Have you tried telling her how you feel?"

"Not yet," Moril said with a sigh. "Though, I think it's a good idea. Next time I see her, I'm going to make sure I do. Thankfully, I think she'll be very understanding and will want to make me as happy as possible, even if she can't only be with me. She comes from a very open society, I think." He raised the glass again. "This is good stuff. I think I may have to make the Pink Monga a regular stop."

"Please do." She grinned. "Best drinks on Tae'Karada, or so I like to think." Then, with a more confident tone, added, "And even if your girl can't be only with you, at least you'll be being honest with each other. Honesty can sometimes be more healthy for a relationship than monogamy."

Moril grinned. "True," he said. "And, if I don't have monogamy, at least I'll have her part of the time." He chuckled and raised his half-full glass to her. "You have a real talent, Janae. Not many people find their true calling in life, but I believe you've found yours in the Pink Monga."

She blushed a bit, but laughed along with him. "I think you may be right. Good luck with your girl."

"Thank you," Moril said with a smile. After a moment of quietly regarding her, he chuckled. "You have the kind of smile my boss would fall for. He's an amazing man. One day I'll have to talk him into stopping by."

"Well, I never say no to new patrons." She looked interested at the flattery, feeling another hot, uncharacteristic blush rising in her cheeks. Janae was often glib with customers, but the man had a calm innocence about him that made charming conversation. She wasn't above casual flirting with her customers - she had the feeling most of her patrons enjoyed the friendly atmosphere - but she sometimes had to remind herself about professional distance before her mouth suggested something she didn't really mean. "What sort of man is your boss? I'm assuming he runs a business - you seem like that sort of chap."

"He's an honourable man," Moril said. "He's actually considered one of Tae'Karada's crimelords, but he's not like any crimelord you'll ever meet. He cares about people and what happens to them." Moril glanced around to see who else might be listening, and then turned back to Janae. He lowered his voice to a more discreet volume. "He has no love for the existing government, and wants to help bring in something more representative of the people of Tae'Karada."

Janae raised an eyebrow, thinking a moment before she responded. She was a bit taken aback by going from confiding a broken heart to discussion of civil unrest and plans for overthrowing the government. But, as she glanced around with a secretive gaze, she couldn't help but feel that spark of interest, and she knew that the next words out of her mouth would be. "Well, I think you'd find many people who would agree with him. Officially, as a business owner, my position is to remain neutral, but I have a certain...personal grudge against the Empire. And I made no attempts to hide my distrust when the Grand Admiral took control of the planet." She added, now almost a whisper, "Is he with the Rebel Alliance? Or is this a personal vendetta?"

"He's not an official member," Moril said. "But, he's a strong sympathizer, as well as one who takes action when he can. He's got contacts within the Rebellion, and...yesterday at work he was talking about creating a group specifically to act in the interests of Tae'Karada."

"Well." She leaned back, chewing on her lip a moment, debating. I'm probably going to regret this, she thought. Then again, maybe not. "Well, perhaps you should bring him by sometime, Mr. Moril. Perhaps..." Then she stopped, unsure of how to continue. There seemed to be so much still to know before she threw in her lot with them, but it was obvious that she was very interested in the idea. Janae covered her nervous excitement with a light smile. "Perhaps we could...talk. Over drinks."

"Perhaps," Moril said with a smile. "I'll talk to him. Perhaps the next time I come by, I'll have a friend with me. It was good to meet you, Janae. I believe it was quite fortunate that I stopped by here today."

She smiled, but her eyes clouded over with the darkness of thought. "Yes, it was good to meet you, too, Moril. Come back anytime."

"I'll make sure to do that," Moril said with a grin. "Perhaps I'll see you again tomorrow night."

"I'm always here," she returned wryly. "Sometimes I feel like I never leave." She paused, then glanced around her. Down the fluorescent bar, brilliant lights of pink and white, her assistant looked flummoxed with orders from a few gruff, fresh off the ship pilots clamoring for alcohol. "Perhaps I'd better attend to my other customers," she excused herself, looking a bit sheepish at talking to one person for so long when there were others to be served. "Until tomorrow."

"Tomorrow," Moril said as he slid off the bar stool and started toward the door. He paused and glanced back as Janae busied herself with customers. He smiled and shook his head. He'd definitely have to bring Zale here. With that, he headed toward the door and back to his empty apartment.

---

"Council Meeting"
by Koran Darr
Quinlan Vos
Kal'Aran
and Alisson Blair

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Koran looked around the room at the other Jedi Master's assembled there. Alisson Blair, Kal'Aran, and Quinlan Vos. Since Liam and Laedra did not currently have students, they were not in attendance.

"As some of you may be aware," he began, "Kael Selrid, one of our Padawans here, is engaged to marry Raeila Mullerin, one of the civilians working for us here in the Temple. We have discussed relaxing the regulations about relationships among the Jedi. I want to get your thoughts on Kael's marrying Raeila." He glanced around the room at each of the others. "What are your thoughts?"

Quinlan sighed as he rubbed his chin. "It would seem unwise to oppose them, as I believe they would do so even if we told them not to. True as it may be that in our days this was most forbidden, perhaps we ought to re-think this rule..."

"We have discussed this before," Master Kal'Aran intervened. "And from what I recall we were all in favour of overlooking the relationships. Basically, it all comes down to whether they are in desire of children. Let's not forget what happened with Yelara and Jae Dyn and their children!"

"Still, with all due respect, Kael is my Padawan. I for one do not oppose his relationship. And Raeila does seem like a nice person, and have no reason to suspect she means us any harm at all. But, of course, we must all stand in concordance." Alisson nodded.

Koran nodded as he looked around at the assembled group. "Perhaps this will be our first test to see how relationships will affect the order. I am in favour of the union of Kael and Raeila, and hopefully their marriage will prove to be a bright future for the Jedi as well."

Alisson folded her hands on her lap. "Then this subject is settled," she said as she looked to all the other Jedi Masters. "I am sure Kael will be pleased to know that he has our blessing. Now, if you will allow me, I would like to discuss another subject. I have recently met with a member of the New Republic Alliance. It seems they like Grand Admiral Tarkin as much as we do and want to do something of it. Perhaps we could meet for a mutual cooperation?"

Koran raised an eyebrow. "Interesting," he said. "Laedra Vorrel and I spoke with a representative of the Republic as well. I believe working with the Republic is a very good idea. I do not believe we are strong enough now, but soon we will need to re-enter society, and once again assume the mantle of peacekeepers."

Kal'Aran smiled gently. "We were once allied to the Republic as peacekeepers. I do not see one reason not to join their cause."

"Indeed. It seems a step in the righteous direction so perhaps we should meet this representative you met, Alisson," Quinlan agreed.

"Ok then, I will contact her and let her know. Maybe we can set a meeting in a neutral place instead of bringing her over. Any suggestions?" she asked.

"Perhaps we can arrange for a location in New Plouton. The other possibility would be to meet on one of the other continents, one where Tarkin's presence isn't felt as strongly."

"Yes, I can take us easily in my vessel. And I'm sure that they will agree that it is a safer place for us to meet." Alisson nodded.

"Then contact them and let them know," Kal'Aran said with a warm smile. "Perhaps the hidden canyons where we went once for your test."

"It is settled then. Anything else to discuss at this point?" Quinlan asked the others.

Koran looked around and then finally shook his head. "I have nothing further," he said. "Other than possibly discussing the organization and composition of our new Jedi Order."

"I believe we should do so," Vos agreed. "We are due to review our rules here at the Temple, and although we would follow our main lines as Jedi perhaps there are certain...changes to be made."

Kal'Aran leaned forward. "Yes, perhaps we ought to, but maybe this can be better thought of before we do so. So we may consider these changes further before deciding what to change?"

Alisson frowned, somewhat confused. "What else would you have changed from the old rules besides loving relationships?" she asked, curious to get an answer.

"Before the fall of the Republic and the rise of the Empire, the Jedi Order was overseen, administered, and guided by a council of Jedi Masters. There are not enough of us now to form a council, but we can act in that capacity. Because of our drastically diminished numbers we are forced to operate differently, and perhaps we should define some preliminary guidelines for ourselves during this interim period."

"We?" Alisson asked. "So, you think that you three and myself should conduct our actions as a council for a temporary time?"

"Why not? It makes sense. I agree with Koran Darr. A new Jedi Council could be a good way to define our main guidelines until we can better organize the Jedi Order. And that will only come with time," Vos said.

Alisson nodded in agreement. "Yes, perhaps we should."

"But we should ask the others. I am sure that Liam would also be one to council, but perhaps this is not the best of times for him to join us," Kal'Aran added. "But for now, perhaps those with a complete training should form the council for any matters that should require a more serious decision."

"It is my opinion that Liam Zaneth is near his Knighthood, but personal issues in his life are taking their toll on his mental and emotional defenses. In time, perhaps he will be able to join us, as will Laedra Vorrel. Soon, it is my belief that we should have a Temple-wide meeting and discuss these changes with everyone," Koran said.

"Yes, they are both gifted and devoted in their very particular way." Vos nodded. "I am sure that their counsel will be one of value. And we should tell all the others about the changes as it concerns them too. But for now I would like to discuss another subject. We were recently attacked by what seemed a Sith. What do we know of this man? And most important, what will our actions be towards him?"

Alisson sighed. "His name is Dargus Kandran. He is the crimelord of a powerful organization. Presumed dead, he came back after a while, and apparently has learned the ways of the Sith, although I do not know how," she said. "Although he is not the only Sith. There is one other."

"What do you mean?" Kal'Aran asked.

"Well, when the High Princess died I encountered two others, both trained in the ways of the Force. One was a woman, but she was neither Jedi nor Sith. She was a rogue who hunts both, if you will. But the other one was definitively a Sith. A Zabrak with a tattooed face. I barely escaped him, and was unable to fend them both. Question remains whether these two Sith are joining forces and whether Jae Dyn joins their ways as well..."

"Let us hope, then, that Kallia only went to Dargus Kandran for the chance to be with Yelara Zaneth. We will need to be wary and watchful from now on. With Kandran and these others out there, I do not believe it would be wise for any of us to venture out alone, especially if they are teaming up with one another."

"Yes, that is a wise call," Kal'Aran said. "Well then, with no further subjects for the time being, perhaps we should conclude for now, until we can gather the others and make this council official."

---

"Vows of the Kir'Thana, Part 1"
By: Dani
Raeila Mullerin
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Kael Selrid

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Raeila sat in the chair facing her dressing table, wringing her hands nervously. She was getting married in a couple of hours, and as happy as she was, she was even more nervous. There was not a doubt in her mind that this was what she wanted to do; she'd just never been married before and had no idea what to expect.

Raeila smiled weakly at Dani's reflection in the mirror as her purple friend drew back another loose strand of blonde hair into the braid she was plaiting. Nieme was across the room, laying out the outfit she and Dani had chosen for Raeila upon the bed, and unbeknownst to Raeila, shooting her the odd scathing glare. As much as Raeila was excited about the wedding, Nieme was dreading it. But, there was nothing she could do short of murdering Raeila.

"I feel like I'm going to cry or faint or vomit or something," Raeila told Dani. "Oh gods, Dani, I'm so nervous. You'll be there, right? The whole time?"

Dani gently hugged her friend from behind, perhaps letting the embrace linger a little too long. Still, she enjoyed hugging Raeila. Oh, you just love hugging in general, she amended. "You'll be fine," she said. "And, you'll be so beautiful there. I'm so happy for you. You and Kael are going to be so good together, and so beautiful."

Raeila rested her cheek upon Dani's forearm and sighed. "I know. I think I'm more nervous about afterwards. I don't know the first thing about being a wife. Am I supposed to act differently? Do I have to do anything special?"

Dani smiled. "I don't think so," she said. "I think you're just supposed to be you. You love him with all your heart and soul, and the two of you should just celebrate that you're now joined for all time. And...um...I think you're supposed to have lots and lots of sex for awhile. I'm sure the two of you will have no problem with that though."

Raeila laughed freely and without the weight of anxiety bearing down on her. She kissed Dani's hand then sat up straight so her friend could complete her hair style. Nieme, in the background, only scowled, but soon her lips curled into a vicious smile. She moved to the closet again, despite the fact that Raeila's dress had already been chosen, and pulled out another - one extremely provocative and made of little material. Stifling a laugh, Nieme strolled up to Dani and Raeila, holding the dress before her. "You know," she said, "I think this one is much nicer, don't you?"

Raeila looked at the dress's reflection in the mirror and could only giggle, despite how serious Nieme's expression appeared. "That? There's nothing to that one."

"I know," Nieme replied. "But isn't there some rule against you wearing that white one? Like...after your hundredth man you're no longer considered very pure? This one's perfect for you, Rae."

Raeila's smile faded and she cleared her throat softly as she soon realized Nieme wasn't at all joking. "I don't want that one," she said quietly.

Nieme leaned forward over Raeila's shoulder and grinned at her in the mirror. "You sure? It suits you, Rae."

Raeila held Nieme's gaze, narrowing her eyes at her. "Still, I'd like to wear the white one."

"I think the white one is good," Dani said pointedly. "That one looks like it'll fit me, perhaps I'll wear it."

Nieme straightened up again and smiled sweetly at Dani. "Maybe you and I could wear matching outfits," she suggested. "I'm sure there are plenty more like this in her closet. Uniforms of the trade, I guess."

Dani narrowed her eyes. "If you want something really slutty, my love, I'm sure our closet has a much better selection," she said.

"That's alright," Nieme said cheerfully. "They look better on Rae anyway." With an overly facetious smile for Raeila, Nieme turned and sauntered back to the closet.

Raeila, in turn, lowered her head and sighed softly. "I don't deserve him," she whispered. "I'm just a whore. He deserves someone better."

"Don't say that," Dani said, and moved back over to crouch next to where Raeila sat. "You're not just a whore. You're not just anything. You're Raeila Mullerin, and in a few hours you're going to be Raeila Selrid. You are a beautiful, intelligent, talented young woman If anything, he may not deserve you...but I think you two will be perfect together. I want you to be happy with him, Rae. Very happy and content."

"I am," Raeila replied, her smile returning. "I'm only happy when I'm with him. I just.... I'm afraid things will change. I'm afraid that, after we're married, everything will be different and we won't match anymore. That's all."

"I've seen you and Kael together, and I can't see you two possibly not matching. You're perfect together. Don't worry, Raeila. It's going to be wonderful, and if not, I'll kick Kael's butt for you. And, I hope that it's not just with Kael when you're happy, or I'm going to be very sad."

Raeila gazed down at Dani and laughed softly as she wrapped her in an embrace. From behind, Nieme seethed with rage. "You're my best friend, Dani. How could you not make me happy?"

"Good," Dani said with a grin. "Now, let's get your hair finished and you into your dress. You're going to be a beautiful bride, Raeila. Oh, where's Kael taking you on the honeymoon?"

"Not sure yet," Raeila answered. "That man, Zion, he's taking us on a vacation, and we're turning it into our honeymoon. And guess what!" Raeila pulled back and grinned excitedly at Dani. "You're invited! And Nieme too. Say you'll come, Dani. Please say you'll come. There'll be beaches and drinks and...it'll be great!"

"I'm afraid not, Rae," Nieme said with a sigh. "We have responsibilities and we simply can't abandon our training to engage in frivolous activities. Dani and I won't be going."

Dani looked at Nieme, but hid her scowl. She then turned back to Raeila and smiled. "Yeah, we'll have to stay here. So, you go ahead and go off to paradise with Kael. Make him know just how much you love him, and I'm sure you'll have him for always. Nieme and I will be here when you get back."

Raeila frowned, and even added a pout to play to Dani's emotions. "But...I want you there, Dani. It won't be as fun if my best friend's not there. Who will I come to when I want to blab about what a wonderful night of sex I had with Kael? You have to be there, Dani. You just have to."

Dani felt a pang of regret and glanced back at Nieme, her own look pleading. "There'll be beaches and skimpy clothes and water and I'll get to slather suntan lotion all over your body," she said softly.

Nieme pursed her lips and jammed her fists into her waist. "Dani, we can't. And I doubt Kael will be able to go anyway." Or won't want to after I have a chat with him. "There's no point in getting our hopes up for something that might not even be happening."

"Are you saying they won't let us go?" Raeila asked as she shifted in her chair to face Nieme. "They won't let us go to our own honeymoon?"

"They could care less about your honeymoon," Nieme replied bluntly. "Kael's training comes first. Being a Jedi will always come first to him, even next to you. So, you'd better start thinking whether this is what you really want - a life with Kael - because a life with him means a life with restrictions and sacrifices. Are you truly ready for that?"

"I love him," Raeila declared fervently. "I don't care about any of that, as long as I get to be with him. If that means we can't go on vacations, then fine. I'll accept that. But even when his duty to the Order comes before everything else, I'll always know I come first in his heart."

"Don't be so sure of that," Nieme muttered.

"Don't worry, Raeila," Dani said, "I'll talk to the Jedi Masters if they don't want to let him go. I'm going to be a Jedi Diplomat, and this will be good practice. Keep planning that honeymoon because you and Kael will be going."

"But not you?" she asked softly.

Nieme sighed loudly in the background and finally stepped forward. "I'll tell you what, Rae. If the Jedi Masters allow Kael and you to go, we'll ask for permission to go as well. Okay?"

Raeila gave a satisfied smile and nodded. "Okay. That sounds perfect. We're gonna have fun there. I know it."

Dani kissed Raeila's cheek. "What are best friends for?" she asked with a grin. "Did you want us to help you with your dress? Or should we go check on Kael? Just remember, you can't see him before the wedding."

"I'll go check on Kael," Nieme volunteered readily. "You help Rae get into the dress." Before anyone could protest, Nieme had already made her way to the door and slipped out.

Raeila simply shrugged, then rose to begin undressing. "I hope I look alright. I haven't really worn many dresses before."

"You're going to look amazing," Dani said as she retrieved the dress from the bed. "Come on, let's get this onto you." She grinned. "And, I'll try to keep my hands to myself."

Raeila giggled and with complete lack of inhibition slipped her arms from the straps of her nightdress and let it fall to the ground. She looked down at her bare, golden flesh, which had severely lost its colour since her departure from the desert, then smiled at Dani as she lifted her arms above her head. "I'm all yours, Dani."

Unable to help it, Dani moaned. "Oh, I wish that were the case," she said without taking her eyes from Raeila's. She then let her eyes fall down along the beautiful, sensual contours of her friend's body. "You are so beautiful, Rae. I've never been jealous before, but I think I am very envious of Kael."

"You don't have to be," Raeila told her. "You have Nieme, and she's far more beautiful." She giggled as she lunged forward to grab Dani's hand. "Now stop being silly and dress me!"

Dani let Raeila pull her close with the dress and grinned. "Nieme is very beautiful, but I don't know about more beautiful. Not the way you are. Nieme's beautiful in so many ways, but...but...I really shouldn't say anymore. You are very beautiful, Raeila, believe me. Now, get those arms back up so I can put the dress on you." As Rae did, Dani slipped the dress over her and let it settle into place. "Perfect," Dani breathed.

Raeila gazed down at the dress, which was white and very plain, yet at the same time elegant. It gently moulded to her curves, but didn't hug them too tightly so that it flowed instead of clinging to her body. She ran her hands lightly over the silky fabric and had to blink away tears. Wearing the dress made it all the more real; she was getting married to the man she loved and they would soon be starting their own little family. She never thought she would experience something like that, but she would be, beginning in a matter of an hour.

"Oh Thana..." she whispered. "Dani...I can't believe this is happening. I never expected this."

"I don't think anyone ever really does," Dani said with a smile. "But, you deserve this, to marry him and to be happy. You deserve to have everything the best, Raeila. And, seeing you in this dress now, and just imagining what the ceremony will be like...I'm going to cry, I know it. At least they'll be happy tears though. Happy, joyous tears for you. On my world, the number of tears you cry for the bride signifies the number of happy years in their marriage. I think I'm gonna give you and Kael a couple hundred years of happiness all by myself."

Raeila laughed tearfully and slipped her arms around Dani. "Thank you, my dear friend." She kissed Dani's cheek, then moved her lips to Dani's and gave her another, more lingering kiss. "Thank you," she whispered again.

Dani smiled and brushed her lips along Raeila's lips then down along the line of her jaw. "Oh, if things were different," she whispered, more than a hint of wistfulness in her voice. "Let's get your make up settled, and then we can start getting the speeder ready. Do you have your bag packed? Nar Shadaa? Is that where you're going first?"

Raeila nodded and after kissing Dani's lips one last time, moved off towards the dressing table. "Zion says it'll be dangerous, but Kael and I aren't worried. We've contended with a lot in the desert, and we figure we can handle Nar Shadaa."

"I've heard of Nar Shadaa, but I never got there. From the spacers I talked to, they said if you watch yourself and you know what you're doing, it's not that bad. There's a lot of Hutts there though. Before leaving, you might buy some noseplugs."

Raeila snickered, which made it difficult for Dani to apply the pink gloss to her lips. "I'll make sure to pick some up on the way to the spaceport. And I'll make sure to watch myself too. I want to be able to come home and tell you all about our trip."

"I hope Nieme and I can go," Dani said with a smile as she finished the gloss and started working at Rae's eyes. "I want to lie on a beach wearing a bikini with you while we soak up sun and just let all our cares and worries disappear. I'll stow away in your luggage if I have to."

Raeila felt free to laugh again, with her lips now done. "I'll stow you away in my luggage. But what about Nieme? She doesn't seem like she wants to go. I think it's me, Dani. She doesn't want to spend all that time with me there."

"I don't know what Nieme's problem is," Dani said. "She's so moody anymore. I think she's come a long way, but I think she's still very bitter. I try to make her see that you're different. I think she thinks it's an act. I've tried to convince her, but she won't even believe me. If we have to go without her...I guess that's what has to happen. I don't want her moods to spoil our happiness."

"Dani, she's your girlfriend, though. I don't want this to tear you two apart. If she doesn't want to go because she doesn't like me...maybe you should stay too. Unless you really want to go for you. If that's the case, you can convince her that you two won't even see me during the entire vacation."

"I'll talk to her," Dani said. "And, if the Masters say it's okay, she said we can go. I love her and she is my girlfriend, but she doesn't control my life. If I want to go, and I do, I will if I can get away from my duties here. I want to go, Rae, because it sounds like it'll be fun and amazing."

Raeila opened her eyelids once Dani finished brushing over them with blue powder, and gazed up into Dani's violet eyes. "It will be amazing. How could it not be with my best friend there?"

Dani kissed Rae's brow. "It will be more amazing than anything else we've ever experienced in our lives," she said with a wide grin. "Oh, I can't wait to watch you become Mrs. Kael Selrid. I'll be sitting out in the seats trying my hardest not to clap and cheer for you!"

"Then let's go so you can!" Raeila sprang from her seat and after one quick glance in the mirror to appraise Dani's make-up job, she kissed her friend and started with her for the door. More than anything she wished Ferrig could be there to see his little sister realize one of her dreams, but he wasn't and she refused to let that put a damper on her happiness. She'd try and get word to him after they returned from Nar Shadaa; hopefully he'd want to speak to her. At least she still had Kael, though, and now Dani. She had almost all she needed in New Plouton, and once she married Kael, she'd have everything she'd ever wanted.

***

For the third time, Kael adjusted the strip of fabric at his throat. He'd hated the style as soon as he saw it, but Raeila loved it. Seeing the joy and hope in her eyes, he'd quickly agreed. Except for the noose around his neck, he actually thought the ensemble looked good.

He adjusted the tie one more time and sighed. It's as good as it will get, at least by your hands.

He looked over his clothing one more time and smiled. He did look very good, and he was certain Raeila would fall in love with him all over again. "Now I just need to get to the--"

The sound of the door brought him around and he found Nieme standing there. "Hi," he said with a grin. "I think I'm all set."

Nieme's eyes were drawn directly to the fabric at Kael's throat and she chuckled "Not quite yet you aren't." She pushed away from the door and towards him. When she was close enough, she put her arms around him and greeted him with a kiss. "I was told to come check on you, so I figured I'd do a thorough job." She kissed him again, with more passion this time.

Kael found his arms slipping around Nieme's waist and holding her close. "I think all I need is the tie," he said. "The rest of it, I managed."

"Then let me help you with that," she whispered. Nieme slid her hands up Kael's chest until they came to the tie at his throat. "I was a little surprised when I found out you'd decided to marry her so soon." She loosened the knot Kael had made and began tying her own. "I can't help thinking you couldn't wait to secure her. Then I find out you're leaving for Nar Shadaa right after...." She sighed. "Kael...you're not trying to get away from me, are you?"

"The trip to Nar Shadaa was planned already," Kael said. "That's just so I can protect Zion while he's there. The honeymoon is after that, and Zion said you and Dani could come along for that. I'm not trying to escape you, Nieme. I love you."

"I love you too," she replied earnestly. "I love you so much, Kael, and you don't know how this is affecting me. I just...feel so helpless and frustrated. I'm your wife, your first wife, yet I can't help feeling like I'm second to Raeila. I hate that feeling."

"It's very complicated, Nieme," Kael said. "You have Dani...and I, I have Raeila now. But, we still have each other. It's just...it's complicated, but we'll make it through."

Nieme sighed and nodded her head grudgingly. "Okay. I just...I don't know why you were in such a rush to marry her, Kael." She forced a taut smile to her face once she completed the tie's knot and stepped back to appraise her work. "Well...you look ready to get married." Nieme shifted her eyes to his. "Do you feel ready?"

"I think so," Kael said, nervousness tingeing his voice. "It's a big step...but I think it's a good step. I don't know, Nieme. Seeing that look in your eyes, it's difficult, but I need to marry her. I love her. And...and it will also help allay any fears she has about us...if she has any."

"She doesn't," Nieme said confidently. "She doesn't have a clue, Kael. She still thinks you're completely devoted to her." She stepped forward again and kissed Kael desperately. "You don't have to do this," she said quickly, then kissed him again and again. "Oh gods, don't do this, Kael. Please..."

"If I stop now," Kael said, "she'll wonder about my devotion. And...and I can't, Nieme."

"You want this," she whispered. "Don't you? It's okay to want to marry her, Kael, but I want you to be sure this is what you truly want to do."

"Yes," Kael whispered in response. "I do want this. I want this very much. I love her, Nieme. I want this."

Nieme sighed, but still managed to smile warmly at Kael. "Then I won't stand in your way. I love you, Kael. Now, we'd better get going or you'll be late for your wedding, then you'll have Raeila wondering what we're doing in here." Nieme chuckled and shifted closer to Kael. "Though, if that happens, we should give her something to be suspicious about."

Kael pulled Nieme into his arms and kissed her. It was long, passionate, and sensuous. Finally he released her and took a step back. "I love you, Nieme. But, today, I must marry Raeila. Just know that you are still in my heart, and you always will be."

"I know. And today, I'll be there for you, supporting you in this as much as I'm able, my arozeil." She smiled at him with as much love and tenderness as she could express. "Come." Nieme held out her hand to him. "Your bride's waiting for you."

Kael slipped his hand into hers. "Thank you, Nieme," he said. "This is one of the reasons I love you so much."

"And I'll only continue to give you many more. May Thana bless your day, Kael." She kissed his cheek as they reached the door. "May she always fill your days with love and joy, Kir'thanan."

"I'll owe you some special time for this," he said. "May your days be filled with hope, joy, and love, Kir'thanan. I know Thana watches over you, Nieme. I'll do what I can to give you happiness as well."

"You already do, Kael. More than ever."

As much as it pained her to, Nieme escorted Kael down the corridor, towards the speeder that would ultimately transport them to the judicial building, where he would marry another. There would be time later to convince Kael to reject Raeila fully so that they could be together; for now she would give him support and more love than Raeila could ever offer him, until that day when he would be truly hers.

---

"Vows of the Kir'Thana, Part 2"
By: Dani
Raeila Mullerin
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Kael Selrid

Location: Jedi Temple; Yellvin Judicial Building - Yellvin, New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

For the ritual and superstition of the wedding, Kael and Raeila were taking separate speeders into the city. Dani had put on her dress, and was surprised at how modest it was. She smiled though. She knew she was very attractive. It wasn't arrogance or conceit, it was simple knowledge and the genetics of her people. But today, she would gladly be outshone by Raeila. A part of her smiled as she helped Raeila carefully get into the speeder, making sure the dress didn't catch anywhere.

A part of her realized that she felt that today Raeila was prettier than she could ever be. "I think when Kael sees you, he's going to be so happy and amazed. He's going to have the most beautiful wife ever."

Raeila smiled. "For today, at least. Tomorrow, I'll just be Raeila again. A married Raeila."

"A married Raeila who's on her way to Nar Shadaa with her husband and a guy who shines brighter than one of those balls that hangs from the ceiling at Trancemania. And, you'll still be beautiful, Raeila. Always beautiful. Maybe not as beautiful as me, at least as far as appearances go...but that's just the curse of genetics. You're so beautiful and amazing, and nothing can take that away, not tomorrow...not anything."

Raeila frowned slightly at Dani's comment, then laughed softly. "Well, beauty isn't everything. There are many far more beautiful than me. Like you," she teased. "And Nieme. I know you could give me many possible reasons why Kael loves me, but I don't know any of the real reasons. I guess I just have to trust that he really does love me as much as I feel he does, and not worry about anything else."

The guilt over her knowledge of Kael's illicit affair sprang up once again, and it took considerable self-control to say nothing. And, that caused even more guilt, for allowing Rae to go into something like this while Kael was doing something so cruel. "I think he's marrying you because the two of you belong together. You and Kael, when you're together, you're perfect. You practically finish each other's sentences now. And, you are beautiful Rae. You're very beautiful, inside and out. If you weren't, I wouldn't have fallen in love with you."

Raeila sat silently and in deep contemplation of Dani's admission. She didn't know what to believe, or especially what to say about that. "You don't," she finally said. "And even if you do, I can't see why. You don't love me, Dani. You love Nieme." Raeila looked at her, then, and smiled softly. "That's how it's supposed to be. Just keep it at that, Dani."

"I thrive on love, Raeila," Dani said. "I love many people for many reasons. Nieme is my chosen, my partner, and my tasiat. I love you, Raeila. You are one of my closest friends, someone I care for very much, and someone I enjoy being around. With that, I do love you, but not quite the same way I love Nieme."

Raeila reached over and placed her hand atop Dani's gripping the steering control. "Well, I love you as a friend too, Dani. I want you to always be my friend. I'd like that."

"Always, Raeila," Dani said. "No matter what Nieme says. You're my friend, and I won't let her dictate who I can be friends with. Hopefully I can convince her what a wonderful caring and giving person you are. If not, it'll be her loss."

"I'll keep trying, though," Raeila vowed. "I'll make her and Orn see that I'm different now." With a resolute nod, Raeila endeavoured to do just that. "They'll see, Dani. They'll all see."

Dani slipped one hand into Raeila's and gave her friend an encouraging smile. "And, I'll be right there with you, making sure they can see it. Looking like you do today, how could they not see the change? Feeling like you feel today, anyone who doesn't realize is blind and foolish."

"Stop trying to flatter me," Raeila chided playfully. "You're supposed to save all that for your chosen."

"She'll get hers later," Dani said with a giggle. "For now, you're getting what you deserve...though, I think I may be understating it some. Now, tell me more about this vacation place you're going to? And, hopefully me too!"

"I don't quite know yet, but Zion says there are beaches and drinks." Raeila giggled. "What more do we need?"

"That sounds like just about everything," Dani said with a wide grin. "Oh, I hope we can go. It sounds so wonderful, and it's been so long since I've been to a beach. I want a tan."

"Do Zeltrons tan?" Raeila asked curiously. "Anyway, I like your shade of purple. You should make sure Nieme puts a lot of lotion on you so you don't get too dark." Raeila held her arms out before her and ran, in turn, the opposite hand up each forearm. "I think I need a little tan too. I feel so pale without my usual golden complexion."

"I don't really tan the way you do," Dani said. "I actually get more purple. And, I'll make sure that Nieme gets me good and lotioned. Oh, Raeila, it'll be so fun. I imagine that Nieme and I won't see you and Kael much, but that's how it should be."

"I'll make time for you, Dani." She brought her friend's hand to her lips and kissed it ardently. "I'll always make time for you."

Up ahead of them, the speeder carrying both Kael and Nieme swerved erratically, then regained its smooth course through the forest.

"What's going on in there?" Raeila murmured. "Is Nieme driving, Dani?"

Dani looked up ahead and felt a sense of dread fall over her. "I'm sure she is," she said. "She's still getting the hang of it. She can manage the speederbike, but the speeders just give her fits sometimes."

"Well... I hope she slows down," Raeila said worriedly. "I do want Kael to make it to the wedding after all. Should we...should we comm them, just to make sure they're okay?"

"I'm sure they're fine," Dani said. "See, they're levelling off again. Maybe she's just playing around. Oh, they're also slowing. See? It's alright now."

"I-I guess so," Raeila replied uncertainly. "I guess Liam was right when he said manoeuvring through the forest in a speeder is tricky."

Dani smiled and took Raeila's hand once more. "Don't worry, it'll be alright. And, Nieme's just...well, she can be erratic at times. I'm sure she won't do anything to get either of them hurt." Well, except for having constant sex with him. "That's a very pretty dress. It's not all floofy and spurfy like the ones you see in the shops in the city, and that's a really good thing. I think yours looks really classy. Have you seen any of the holofootage after the first Death Star was destroyed? It kind of reminds me of Princess Leia's dress from that." She leaned close and whispered conspiratorially, "You're prettier than she is by a long ways."

Raeila smiled questioningly at Dani and asked, "Princess who?" She laughed softly and added, "We don't get a lot of news in the desert, which means we're basically oblivious to most everything that goes on in the rest of the galaxy - even the rest of the planet! But, if you say I'm prettier than this woman, how could I not believe you?" Raeila, in turn, leaned in towards Dani and brushed her lips against her ear. "I say you're prettier than both me and this Princess lady. By far."

Dani smiled as Rae's lips sent a shiver from her ear and straight back down to the base of her spine. "Thank you," she whispered. "That means a lot, especially coming from you. If you weren't all made up and your fiancé weren't in the speeder ahead of us, I would so be kissing you right now."

"Well, you can always kiss me after the wedding. That's allowed, right?"

Dani smiled a wicked smile and cast a glance over at Raeila. "That's definitely allowed. I think for acquaintances tongue is discouraged, but for close friends I believe it's alright. I am a close friend, right?"

Raeila squeezed Dani's hand and kissed her cheek. "The closest," she replied.

Dani felt her heart leap and knew that her cheeks were flushed blue. "Forever."

***

Kael's hands were shaking by the time he finally reached a place to park the speeder. He looked down at the back of Nieme's head, still bobbing in his lap, and hoped she was nearly finished. Of course, another part of his mind hoped she'd never finish. "Parking," he said while he guided the speeder into one of the stalls. "Oh gods, Nieme...where did you learn--?"

Instead of replying verbally, Nieme worked more deliberately at Kael's erection and received an abrupt moan from him in response. It was his wedding day and all grooms expected a gift; he was just getting hers a bit earlier. She hoped Dani and Raeila's speeder passed theirs at the precise moment when Kael's orgasm hit. The look on Raeila's face when she watched Kael arching against the seat, crying out another woman's name... Nieme would have loved to see that. She wouldn't get her wish, however, for Kael did just that before Dani and Raeila could catch up with them. His cry resounded in the small confines of the speeder, and after swallowing down as much of his seed as she could, Nieme pulled away and smiled deliriously. "All ready for your wedding now?" she asked silkily.

"Oh gods," was all Kael could say. After he'd recovered his senses, he looked at her and laughed softly. "You truly are amazing."

"Never forget that." She kissed the tip of his organ, then smiled up at him again. "Raeila mentioned a vacation - a honeymoon. I want to come, Kael. I want to make love to you on a beach."

"You're invited, Nieme," Kael said. "Zion invited both you and Dani. But, we'll have to be careful, my love. But...that sounds nice. I want that too."

"Then I'll be there." She lowered her mouth to Kael's exposed organ again and removed any remaining traces of the sticky secretion. Once she did that, she raised her head and kissed Kael passionately, while blindly tucking him back into his pants. "Oh gods," she whispered. "A whole week without you. What am I going to do, Kael?"

"Well, you can think of me," Kael said with a grin. "And, maybe you can get that thing Dani keeps talking about at The Store, and she can pretend to be me for a week."

"She wants to do you," Nieme replied with a chuckle. "Maybe when you get back, though."

"She's not sticking that thing anywhere near me, but I've got something for her. I can't believe I was jealous of her before. I think it would have been much better if I'd been more open and asked you if we wanted to include her. That would be a wild night."

"It will be," Nieme purred. "That's why you have to come back to me quickly." She zipped up his pants and lightly patted his groin. "Don't wear yourself out with Rae on Nar Shadaa. I'll be expecting a nice souvenir when you get back."

"I plan to give her the Selrid Special, but I'll make sure there's plenty for you, my love. We'd better get out of the speeder before they start to wonder what we're doing in here."

Nieme pressed her body to Kael's and kissed him again. With a giggle, she reached sideways and pushed open the hatch, then climbed over him and hopped out of the speeder, narrowly doing so before Dani and Rae whipped around the corner. She waved to them from the sidewalk and looked down at Kael. "You might wanna wipe that lip gloss off your face. Your fiancée won't appreciate it."

Kael did so quickly, not wanting to give anything for Raeila to be suspicious of. Rae and Dani were coming closer as he got out of the speeder sans-gloss. As he saw Raeila coming forward, his guilt quickened his pulse and he hated himself for what had happened on the way here. But, it never showed on his face.

"I'm glad we broke that little tradition thing. For as beautiful as you are, Rae, it couldn't possibly be bad luck for me to see you before the ceremony."

Before Rae could respond though, Dani suddenly flung herself at Nieme, murmuring something about missing Nieme. There was a long kiss and a surreptitious groping. When the kiss ended, she made sure her lips were close to her lover's. "If you're going to suck him off when she's around, my love," she whispered, "make sure you wipe your face afterwards." She stepped back, swallowing and stepping back next to Rae. "I think we should get inside. And, one kiss for you, future Mrs. Selrid, and then I'm getting you inside where the rest of tradition can be maintained."

Raeila smoothed out her dress as she timidly stepped closer to Kael. The smile on his face alone made her blush profusely. Once she was close enough to him, she gazed up into his eyes, radiating such warmth and love at her, and could only blink away tears. "I love you, Kael. I can't wait to marry you."

"An hour from now, we'll be married, Raeila. I'll be your husband. I can't believe it's actually happening. Oh Thana, I've waited so long for this day...and it's finally here." He slipped his arms around her and kissed her, all of his passion fuelling the contact. How could he love her so much and hate himself at the same time?

Nieme, behind them, passed her hand over her lips to clear away the residue Dani had mentioned and watched Rae and Kael with jealousy flaring. She didn't deserve him; she was a whore, a vicious bitch who would only hurt him in the end. Nieme would see to it that Raeila was hurt instead. "Come on, Dani," Nieme said. "Let's go inside and find the room." Without taking her eyes off the two lovers, Nieme turned and started towards the building.

"I'm so happy already," Raeila said as Kael held her. "I don't even need to be married to feel how much you love me. It's amazing."

Dani watched Nieme walking away, but didn't move. She couldn't just leave Raeila there like that. She had to make sure she got to the right place to go into the building for the wedding. "Rae," she said softly as she stepped forward. "We should get inside. And, the two of you have to stop seeing each other until after the ceremony starts. You look very nice, Kael."

"Thank you," Kael said, glancing at Dani and smiling. "On the way here, Nieme and I were talking. The two of you should make your relationship official, then all of us can go on the honeymoon together. Hell, as close as we all are, we could probably share one big bed in the hotel room."

Raeila chuckled and lightly slapped Kael's chest. "Don't be a dolt, my love." She kissed him once again, then grudgingly pulled away. "I'll see you inside, Kael, my arozeil. Then we'll be complete."

"You really shouldn't be listening to Nieme like that, Kael," Dani said with a grin that seemed to say much more. "She's wild and crazy and very wrong for marriage, as you already know. She just knows that I'd love to get your future wife into bed, but don't worry, I don't cheat on my lover." With that, she kissed his cheek and moved off, slipping her hand into Rae's. "Come on, let's go find where we're supposed to be."

Raeila blew Kael one last kiss, then hurried up the stairs excitedly with Dani.

---

"Vows of the Kir'Thana, Part 3"
By: Dani
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Raeila Mullerin
Kael Selrid
Zion "The Worm" Xandler

Location: Yellvin Judicial Building - Yellvin, New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Inside, they found Nieme looking up at a very tall Zion and talking with him. Raeila gasped in surprise, and pulled Dani along with her. "Zion! You made it!"

Zion turned and smiled widely. "Of course! I wouldn't miss this for the world! Nieme was just welcoming me. She's a lot more nice looking when she's not making death threats," he laughed. "I hope you all come to the vacation trip!"

"I really hope so," Dani said with a wide grin. "It's been so long since I've slipped into a bikini and just laid out on a sandy beach with the sun blazing down. Actually, I've only ever been to Zeltros beaches. On the way here, Rae and I were talking about our tans. Oh I can't wait for it!"

Zion grinned playfully. "Neither can I!" he said as he scanned Dani's gorgeous body with his eyes. "The place is an absolute wonder. Zuma beach has crystal blue waters and the thinnest pearl white sands... And plus, it's the only place where you can see a triple sunset. It's absolutely breath-taking!" He smiled. "Please do tag along," he told Dani, then turning to Nieme. "Both of you!"

"Then all my friends will be there." Raeila made certain to look at Nieme to ensure she knew she was included. "It'll be so perfect. But look, we'll have to talk after the ceremony. We don't wanna be late." Raeila giggled happily as she reached up and kissed Zion on either of his cheeks. "I really am glad you're here, Zion. It wouldn't be the same without you."

"Me too." He smiled, concealing the fact that he did not enjoy her marrying Kael. But perhaps it was better off that way. Besides, Dani seemed interesting enough and so did Nieme. Perhaps the vacation trip was just the solution.

"Well, then. You can follow us in and Nieme will show you where to sit." Raeila smiled warmly at him, then stepped back and took Dani's hand. "Come on. I want to get in there and get married," she told her.

As Dani and Rae started off, Nieme grasped Zion's arm and pulled him back towards her. "We'll be there in a minute."

Dani and Raeila nodded, then started off without them.

Nieme stared up at Zion, then, with an intensity and fervour that could only have come from a woman in desperation. "You'll think about what I proposed, won't you? I have to know your decision soon or I'll do it myself and you'll get nothing out of this."

Zion frowned. It didn't seem loyal to the one person he would be loyal to, no matter what. But still... He sighed. "It would seem we both have something to gain out of it," he said. "And all is fair in love and war."

Nieme smiled at him fiendishly. "Exactly, Mr. Xandler. Now, I'll be in contact with you, but we must keep this low profile. If either of them find out, we'll both be out of luck." She took a step closer to Zion, and despite her slight frame, the menacing glare she shot him made her as imposing as a man four times her size would have been. "I trust you won't be saying anything to anyone, Mr. Xandler. The Force is with me, so I would advise that you don't fuck with me or we could have a problem."

Zion frowned. "You put too much faith in your Force," he shot back. "I told you you have my cooperation, and that you do, but threats will not gain you nothing! Now, perhaps we ought to discuss this later... Perhaps on our vacation trip?" he said, offering his arm to escort her inside.

Nieme smiled overly sweetly and linked her arm with Zion's. "Until then. It's too bad we don't have more time to chat." She brushed her fingers along his arm. "I bet I could've given you a few pointers for your trip to Nar Shadaa. I imagine you'd find many opportunities to prove your worth to Raeila through acts of valour." She raised her eyebrows at him conspiratorially and added, "There are a lot of dangerous people in Nar Shadaa. A girl like Raeila should require a lot of rescuing...if you're catching my drift."

Zion grinned. "Don't worry! What we're doin' on Nar Shadaa is pretty risky as it is. I don't need to make it worse I'm sure... The way I see it, the vacation trip is the real opportunity! After all, we will all be there, and if you can get Kael out of the way I can get Raeila off yours. Get my meanin'?"

"Of course," Nieme replied. "I'm a bright girl, Mr. Xandler, and a worthy ally." As they neared the doors to the hall, Nieme patted his hand lightly and said with an amicable smile, "Don't worry, we'll get what's ours. We will succeed, Zion." And if you betray me, I will make it physically impossible for you to utter another word against me again.

***

Dani and Raeila entered through the side entrance of the building and were directed to a room adjacent to the chamber where the actual ceremony would take place. From what Nieme had described of her marriage to Kael, they had a simple ceremony. Raeila and Kael, on the other hand, had opted for something a little more elaborate.

Dani looked around the room. There were glasses laid out with water and a pitcher of punch. Small cakes and crackers filled a tray to one side and a selection of cheeses and fruits were on the other. She couldn't help wondering if there was anything like this for the groom. She knew that Kael was actually finalizing the paperwork and paying the Officiator for the time.

She turned to Raeila and grinned. "Looking around at all this, it makes me want to get married too. But, Nieme would have to be the groom."

"You could both be the grooms," Raeila teased as she piled three layers of different cheeses onto a cracker that seemed far too small for such bulk. "Or you could both be wives. Or you don't get married at all. I guess it's not that important." She stuffed the appetizer into her mouth and chewed ravenously, a habit developed from living in a place where food was a commodity and easily snatched up if you didn't move fast. "You see," she mumbled, "I need to marry Kael." Raeila took a moment to swallow the partially chewed food, then brushed the crumbs off of her mouth. "I just...I needed to feel secure that he did want me. He married Nieme... I wanted to be more than just his mistress."

No, Dani thought, you're just one of his mistresses. "He loves you very much, Raeila. I can feel it when he's with you. And, it is something that eases your mind and settles your stress. It says that he loves you and wants to be with you. I think he wanted that with Nieme, but it didn't work. He was too jealous of what Nieme had with me, and couldn't deal with our closeness. He's changed though. He's much better with you, Rae. Much, much better."

Raeila laid another slice of cheese atop a larger cracker this time, then smiled up at Dani. "I'm better with him too. With Kael, I feel so different, Dani. I feel...almost carefree and pure, like the darkness of all I've had to do in Thanatos can no longer touch me. I've never felt that way with anyone else. I guess Kael's special in that respect."

"He is," Dani said with a gentle, caring smile. "I can feel it too. There is a purity in you now, a happiness and joy for living that wasn't there before, or at least now allowed to flourish. I think Kael has helped you with that a lot, and being out here has helped too. I think having us believe in you helped you to break away and be who you are inside, rather than what the desert forces you to be."

"Ferrig always believed in me," Raeila said quietly. "He...he always protected me and took care of me..." She sighed softly and set down the cracker with the tower of cheese she'd made. Her appetite had suddenly disappeared. "I wish he could've been here. I wish... But I guess this is how it has to be."

Dani slipped her arms around Raeila to comfort her. "I'm sure he wishes he could be here too," she said. "Maybe when we can get to Thanatos again, we could have another ceremony, or a party, or something like that so he could celebrate your wedding too. I wasn't there long, but it's something I enjoyed before we were nabbed. And, then there were parts of being nabbed that I enjoyed too. But, we'll celebrate with him, Rae, I promise."

Raeila turned in Dani's embrace and slipped her arms around her friend. She smiled slightly at Dani and gazed into her eyes before kissing her gently. "I'm glad you're my friend. You're good to me, Dani, just like Kael is. I'm lucky I have you both."

"I'm happy to be a part of your life, Raeila," Dani said and brushed her lips along Raeila's jaw and then lips. "I know our first meeting wasn't under the best of terms, but I think we're in a very good place together now. And, watching you marry Kael today...it will be beautiful, tasia." She couldn't say what she really felt, not and destroy the happiness in Rae's heart. But, she was going to destroy it even more by saying nothing. Oh goddess...

"Dani?"

Raeila looked past Dani and glanced at Nieme standing in the doorway, appearing quite irritated judging from the scowl on her face. Raeila sighed softly and slipped out of Dani's embrace. "You'd better go."

"I'll see you soon, almost-Mrs. Selrid," Dani whispered, and then slipped over to where Nieme stood. "We should go find our seats."

"A good idea," Nieme replied tightly. She linked her arm with Dani's, and once they started out of the room, Nieme looked over her shoulder at Raeila and shot her a feral grin. Raeila smiled back with one just as vicious. Nieme only snorted in response. It appeared the desert bitch still had some fire in her. When Nieme turned Kael against her, she was certain that would be smothered quickly enough.

As they stepped into the hall where Kael and Raeila would be wed, Nieme could only feel at once envy and awe. A violet carpet lined the aisle, and at the foot of the podium, where Kael and Raeila would both stand, rested a variety of scattered flower petals. There was soft music floating throughout the room - instrumental, with the baitar taking the lead. Raeila was apparently getting the best from Kael, whereas Nieme had to settle for a shop with flashing lights in the window for her wedding. She was now, more than ever, determined to destroy Raeila.

"Stop," Dani whispered, an edge to her voice. "Please stop, Nieme."

"What?" she snapped. "What am I doing, Dani? Can't I admire the decorations?"

"You know what I'm talking about," Dani said.

Nieme smiled wryly at Dani. "No, I don't know what you're talking about." She unwound her arm from Dani's and picked up the skirt of her dress. "No idea whatsoever." Causing as little commotion as possible, Nieme jutted out her chin and haughtily marched away to find a seat.

Dani glowered after Nieme. Her guilt over what she knew about Nieme and Kael was almost too much to bear. How could she possibly be doing this? Dani could almost feel the darkness and for the first time since she had met Nieme, felt repulsed. She followed slowly after to take a seat next to Nieme, though a voice in her mind was crying out to sit somewhere else.

Dani was the utter last thing on Nieme's mind the moment Kael walked through the doors, sharing a conversation with the officiator. The man appeared to be in his middle ages, though his hair showed not a trace of gray. He carried a PADD in his hand containing the dreaded vows he would have Kael and Raeila recite; Nieme wanted to wrench it from his grip and trample it to nothingness. It wasn't Raeila's right to marry him. He belonged to another, first and foremost. She didn't deserve him.

"Ah. Is this all of them?" The officiator threw back the long sleeves of his robe and casually hugged the padd to his chest. "Are we set then, young man?"

Kael looked around the room, and then back to the officiator. "Yes," he said with a wide smile. "Yes, we're definitely ready to begin."

"Well, then." He smiled jovially at Kael and said nothing more for a few moments, as if forgetting what came next. Abruptly, he gasped. "Ah, yes. The ceremony. You get into position now and I'll have your woman brought in." The officiator congenially patted Kael on the back, then moved to take his place on the pulpit.

With a wide smile on his face, Kael moved to stand in front of the podium. He glanced out at those in the audience. There were only three he knew, and Nieme and Dani didn't look very happy. Well, Nieme looked positively lustful, but there was a momentary tightness around her eyes...but now... He felt his body start to react and immediately looked at Zion. The man had the desired effect, and Kael was saved from a very embarrassing moment when Rae came out. Then again, she might not realize Nieme was the cause...

The rest of the people out in the benches and chairs seemed to be regulars, people who came and attended weddings, or possibly next on the list. In any event, Kael was happy to have them there. With a satisfied sigh, he turned back toward the podium and the door Rae would emerge from.

The music filtering into the hall gradually increased in volume to a still comfortable level, and with arms upraised, the officiator intoned a short prayer as the doors parted to reveal a very nervous-looking, yet very ecstatic Raeila. She was tugging nervously at the wisps of hair extending from the end of her braid and from the look on her face, it seemed as if she was barely resisting the urge to squeal and rush into Kael's arms. Instead, she marched forward at a measured pace, never once taking her eyes from Kael's.

As soon as his eyes found Raeila, all other thoughts fled from Kael's mind. In that moment, as her pure joy showed in her eyes, on her face, and in the way she carried herself, he knew this was the absolute right thing to do. He smiled, unable to stop himself, as she approached, and found himself shifting from foot to foot in his nervousness. He used a Jedi calming technique, but inside he was still flying.

The moment when she halted before him, Raeila felt absolutely convinced that Kael's love for her was genuine and that she was undoubtedly deserving of him. From the smile on his face, she was certain he was having no second thoughts. Nothing existed but Kael, not even the glowering Nieme sitting in the pew with her arms stubbornly crossed over her chest. This was their moment and Raeila was not going to miss even a second of it. "I love you," she whispered.

"And, I you, my arozeil," Kael whispered. "T'ai kri sare i kriaset, ta arozeil," he added, which roughly translated from the old tongue said, "You are the brightest star in my sky." It was a common phrase spoken to one's beloved in the desert.

"And you're the only star for me," she replied.

Raeila and Kael's faces drifted closer until the officiator's clear, resounding voice disrupted their tender exchange. Both were completely oblivious to the man's opening prayers and speech, and focused only on one another. They hadn't realized he was addressing them until the man leaned over his lectern and gently cleared his throat. "Young man? Young man, are you listening to me?"

"I'm sorry, sir," Kael said quickly. "I was...caught. I'll pay attention now."

Gentle chuckles came from the few attendees sparsely occupying the pews, and even the officiator was caught sharing in the humour of the moment. "That's alright, son. It happens all the time." He fanned both hands at the audience and soon there was silence again. "Now, we are here today by Thana's blessing to unite her two children in love, in fidelity." A barely perceptible snicker came from someone in the pews. There was no doubt who it had come from. For both Raeila and Kael's sake, neither of them noticed. "Kir'Selrid, do you accept Kir'Mullerin as your arozeil, forever to be bound to her, just as Hagral was bound to Lyr'lan?"

"I do," Kael said, nearly giddy with excitement. "With all my heart, and all that I am, I do."

The officiator nodded almost thoughtfully at Kael, studying the boy's sincerity, but from the sheen of tears glazing over his eyes, the old man had not a doubt. "And you, Kir'Mullerin?" he asked softly, as if the moment now was between only the three of them. "Will you be the Lyr'lan to Kir'Selrid's Hagral?"

Raeila gazed serenely into Kael's eyes and blindly reached down to take his hand into hers. With a gentle smile, she whispered only for Kael, "I will, for always."

The officiator sighed and looked upon them with a satisfied smile. "Very good. Very good." He raised his hands towards the heavens, and sent praise up to Thana, who was undoubtedly watching over her children now and rejoicing in their union. When he returned his attention to the mundane world before him, he folded the padd into his embrace and bowed his head to Kael. "You may unite your asri now, Kir'Thanan. You may kiss your new Sira'zeil."

As a pent up storm eventually had to unleash its thunderous fury on the unsuspecting denizens of the desert, so too did Kael's overwhelming joy need release at the end of the ceremony. He flung his arms around Raeila and pulled her to him. The passion in their kiss seemed to send electric arcs throughout the entire building, spreading the joy and love he and Raeila felt for each other. "I love you," he whispered.

"And I've always loved you." Raeila laughed tearfully and resumed kissing Kael, joining their asri for eternity.

---

"Vows of the Kir'Thana, Part 4"
By: Dani
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Raeila Selrid
Kael Selrid
Zion "The Worm" Xandler

Location: Yellvin Judicial Building - Yellvin, New Plouton
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

The lyrical baitar music that had been but a whisper during the ceremony grew in intensity to match that of Kael and Raeila's kiss. Scattered applause came from the modest gathering of witnesses in the audience, accompanied by wailing sobs that conveyed only happiness and joy, as was reinforced by the weepy laughter mixed into it. With Dani bawling so loudly, no one could hear the vicious curses Nieme was uttering.

"Thana bless you, Kir'Thana," the officiator proclaimed. He chuckled softly. "Bless you."

In the audience, Dani jammed an elbow into Nieme's side. "Shut up," she rasped. "You can be upset later, tonight, whenever, but not now."

Nieme rubbed her sore ribs and glowered at Dani. "Fine." Noticing that Kael and Raeila's kiss had gone on for far too long, Nieme sidled into the aisle and rushed toward them with a falsely beaming smile. "Congratulations!" She squeezed between Raeila and Kael, then promptly threw her arms around him. "Oh, I'm so happy for you two," she announced, loud enough for Dani to hear. She kissed Kael's cheek, shot him a sultry wink, then turned to embrace Raeila. "Oh, you were so beautiful up there, Rae."

Too euphoric to notice Nieme's insincerity, Raeila laughed and returned the embrace.

Dani approached slowly behind Nieme and shot Kael a very meaningful and scathing look. She could see that he was taken aback, but it only took him a moment to understand. His own features darkened, and then he turned to Raeila. At the sight of her, the anger washed away to be replaced, once more, by joy.

"I think that was the most beautiful ceremony ever," Dani said once Nieme had released Raeila. "And, I cried many, many years of happiness for you." She held up a large handful of tear-stained tissues.

Raeila giggled and pulled a wad of tissue from Dani's hand and dabbed at the tears on her own cheeks. "There. I think that makes it a hundred more years."

"Happy, beautiful years," Dani said with a wide grin. "I loved the ceremony, and as I was watching and hearing those names, and all the other language... I really want to learn more about your culture, Raeila. It's so beautiful and alive."

"I'll teach you," she volunteered readily. Raeila sighed happily and embraced Dani. "I'll teach you everything and one day, when you marry Nieme, you can have a ceremony just like this."

Dani laughed and looked at Nieme. "Oh, I would love that," she said. "Oh, I think Nieme would look really nice in a tuxedo like Kael's. And, me in a beautiful gown. Or both of us in gowns or tuxedos!" She glanced over and saw Zion approaching with a big smile on his face. "Oh, I think I'm dominating your time, and someone else wants to say congratulations." She gave Raeila a quick kiss, and slipped out of the embrace.

The tall, dark-skinned man approached with a large grin and gave Raeila a soft kiss on her cheek. "You look beautiful, and the ceremony was a nice one... I don't think I ever went to a wedding before!" he laughed. He then turned to Kael and shook his hand. "You have my congratulations and felicitations! As for the trip, it will be my gift to your wedding and I will see to it at once," he promised.

"Thank you very much, Zion," Kael said with honest appreciation. "It means very much to have you as a friend, not just for Raeila but for me as well. You're a good man and I'm very happy you were here with us to celebrate today." He looked to Raeila and smiled, as he did it was as if pure joy radiated from him. "If it weren't for you, I don't believe I would have found Raeila again, my Sira'zeil." He couldn't stop himself from kissing her again. "So, how long is it before we can go on our honeymoon?"

"After the trip to Nar Shadaa, of course... I never put pleasure in front of business!" he said. "But we will go there as soon as we can."

"Well, I think I'll be able to hold out since I'll be with Raeila on Nar Shadaa. We have our things packed already, so we'll be able to leave right away." He looked at Raeila again and grinned. "It won't be long and we're going to leave the world of our birth for the very first time in our lives. I can't think of anyone I'd rather do that with than you, my love."

Raeila laughed softly. "Just don't think too hard." She kissed her new husband tenderly, then was overcome with giggles and embraced him tightly. "Oh gods, let's go, Kael," she whispered. "I want to make love to you among the stars."

Once again, Kael was very happy for the long tunic and Jedi robes he wore. "I want that too," he said. "I was dreaming about it last night, me and you...up there. I think we should go...right now."

Raeila tormented Kael further by brushing her warm lips against his throat. "Let's go then, my Serna'zeil, my prince." She sighed happily and pulled away from Kael. After peering lovingly into his eyes for a brief, yet lingering moment, she turned to face both Nieme and Dani. "Well...I guess this is goodbye for now. We'll try and bring you both back something."

"We'll see you really soon," Dani said, tears brimming her eyes. "Have fun and stay out of trouble. Don't forget those nose plugs, tasia." She hugged Raeila close, enjoying the warmth of her friend's body against her own and the soothing emotions she could feel coming from her. "I'll miss you," she whispered loud enough for only Rae to hear.

"I never imagined I'd hear that from you, considering all I've done," Raeila replied just as quietly. "But I'll miss you too, my friend."

"What about me?" Nieme said from behind. "Don't I get a hug?"

Raeila sighed softly and loosened her hold on Dani to gaze into her eyes. She smiled wanly at her friend and turned to face Nieme. "Of course, Nieme. If you want one..."

"Why wouldn't I?" The smile she gave was superficial in Raeila's mind, and when they did embrace, there was no warmth to be felt from Nieme, as she had come to expect. "Have fun in Nar Shadaa, Rae," Nieme said so only the two could hear. "Think about me... I know Kael will be."

Raeila frowned and prematurely pulled away from Nieme. As she looked upon the smug grin on Nieme's face, all she could think to do was slap her across the cheek, but that was what Nieme wanted. Raeila had known jealous, spiteful women like her before - she had been one of them herself - and this was obviously Nieme's way of sowing dissent between she and Kael. She refused to play along with Nieme's sick game, however, and instead smiled at her condescendingly. "I'm afraid Kael and I will be really busy. He won't have time to miss anyone. I'll make sure of that." Exchanging a final scathing glare with Nieme, Raeila moved back to Kael's side and kissed his cheek to reinforce to Nieme that he was her husband now, and nothing she could say or do would change that.

"Are you ready, my love?" Kael asked her. "I think it's time we got going. This isn't really the beginning of our honeymoon, but from everything I've heard, it sounds like it's going to be a honeymoon Thanatos style."

"I'm ready," Raeila replied fervently. She furtively glanced at Nieme and added, "Let's get out of here."

"Gladly, my beautiful wife," Kael said with a grin. "It's time for us to start our new life together. Come on, Zion," he said, clapping the larger man on the shoulder. "Let's get to that ship."

Zion grinned and nodded in consent. "Yes, let's!" he said, then turning to Dani and Nieme. "A pleasure to see you once more. Hopefully we will meet soon for some leisure time." He smiled.

"Sure," Nieme said cheerfully. "When you get back, we should go out for drinks." She smiled knowingly. "I'm sure we'll have a lot to talk about."

Dani stepped forward and threw her arms around Zion. "Take care of our friends," she said. "And, don't let them have too much fun without us. That's for the big vacation, not this trip." She reached up and kissed his cheek. "And, when you get back we'll go out for drinks and--" She glanced back at Nieme and grinned. "And, we'll have to get to know each other better."

Zion smiled widely at Dani. "No problem! The real fun will be on the vacation trip, I guarantee. And be sure that I will take you up on that offer of the drinks!" he said.

"And that's not all, I bet," Nieme muttered.

From where he stood next to Rae, Kael watched Nieme for a moment, and then looked away. He could feel the pain he was causing her, but it couldn't be helped. Not now. He'd make it up to her later. He'd make everything right for her another time. For now, he needed to be Raeila's husband. He slipped his hand into Rae's and smiled at her. "I hope he has a room for us on his ship. I think I want to go there first."

"Well if not, I'm sure we can make the cargo bay pretty comfortable with a few blankets." Raeila smiled at Zion. "Well, let's go then. Nar Shadaa awaits."

As their eccentric friend led the way out of the hall, Raeila and Kael waved at Dani and Nieme. The two girls followed them out of the building and watched them from atop the steps of the judicial building. As Kael transferred their luggage from the speeders to Zion's vehicle, Raeila blew a kiss to Dani, then reluctantly did the same for Nieme, who only wrinkled her nose.

"We really have to visit Corun after this," Nieme said. "I need to rub off all this disgusting sweetness."

Dani slipped her hand into Nieme's and brought it to her lips. "Want to go visit him now, my love?" she whispered. "I've got his number and he told me where he lives. It's not far."

Watching Kael get into the speeder with his new wife, Nieme's jealousy and disappointment flared. "Yes," she said distantly. "Let's do that, my love. I could really use a distraction right now."

Dani let her hand crawl down Nieme's abdomen before it slipped between her legs. "Corun provides a very delicious distraction, my solstir'il," she whispered. "He'll make you forget about everything else for a time. Come on, let's walk. He's just right up the street."

Nieme closed her eyes to block out the sight of Zion's speeder rushing away, and gave herself over to Dani's touch. "I love you, Dani," she said shakily. She sighed and opened her eyes again to look upon Dani. "You're right. We should go." Nieme reached down to where Dani's fingers caressed her mound and gently took her lover's hand into hers. "Maybe one day, you and I will get married too. If they can, why can't we?"

"I'd like that very much," Dani whispered as her eyes met Nieme's. They walked together, slowly, down the street toward Corun's. "I can't wait to see you with Corun. I bet the two of you will be very, very good."

Nieme squeezed Dani's hand. "The three of us." She nuzzled her lips to Dani's ear and sighed. "I'm sorry I was so horrible today. This was just...so hard for me, Dani."

"I understand," Dani whispered. "You still love him, and it's hard for you to see him with her. You still have me, Nieme, and I'll try everything I can to make you forget about him for awhile. I'm sure when we're on the vacation, you'll find opportunities to be with him."

Nieme smiled at Dani. "We both will, my flower. Then everything will be perfect."

For a moment, all Dani could see was the pain she'd cause Raeila by doing what Nieme asked. She didn't think she could do that, not now. Oh goddess, she thought, how will I survive this? She gave Nieme a smile to mask the uncertain feelings within. "For now, let's concern ourselves with Corun and we'll worry about what we can do with Kael when he returns."

Nieme nodded and kissed Dani's cheek tenderly. "We can practice with Corun." She grinned. "I'm sure Kael will appreciate that."

"I'm sure he will," Dani said with a grin. "And, I have a feeling Corun will too. He was very disappointed the other night when you didn't join us. He said he was really looking forward to getting to know you. I think I managed to satisfy him temporarily, but I think when someone wants a taste of Nieme, a taste of Dani will only sate their desires so much."

Nieme giggled and pulled Dani into an embrace as they walked. Dani always knew how to cheer her up, though with as consumed with thoughts of Kael as she was, Nieme hardly noticed that it was Dani who needed to be cheered up instead. All that concerned her was Kael and when he would come back into her arms. Everyone and everything else was of small import, including Dani; sex with Corun, time with Dani...all of it was merely a distraction to keep her from missing Kael so much.

Only her arozeil mattered, and getting Raeila out of the way once and for all mattered even more. It would happen one day soon, especially with the Force by her side. She knew the consequences of acting on her hatred and envy of Raeila, but compared with what she would reap in return, Nieme was ready to welcome the darkness.

---

"Uncertainties, Part 1"
By: Kael Selrid
Raeila Selrid
Zion "The Worm" Xandler

Location: Zion's ship, en route to Nar Shadaa
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Kael pulled his tunic back on and glanced over at Raeila, who was lazily doing the same. He was trying to determine if it had been any different making love to her as his wife as it had been before their marriage. He smiled and decided that it was much better and more emotionally powerful than anything from before.

He moved back to the bed and sat down beside her as she was adjusting her top. "You know, my love, I think, even though we're not on our planet anymore, I think our gods heard our gracious, thankful cries of passion, thanking them for blessing our marriage. I just hope we didn't bother Zion too much."

Raeila laughed softly as she tied closed the top of her shirt. "I think he's too busy working. I doubt he noticed and I don't think he minds. We're in love." She gazed up at him tenderly. "It's what people in love do."

Kael kissed her and then slipped his arms around her. "It is, and considering how much we're in love, I can see we're going to be very busy on this trip." He nuzzled her neck for a moment and then grinned. "Did you want to go take a tour of the ship? We can go wander around and see what we can find."

"Okay. Maybe we can even find something to eat." She visually searched the floor for her pants and spotted them by the door. As Kael's lips moved down to her shoulder, Raeila giggled and playfully pushed him away. "We have to spend at least some time with Zion, Kael. We can't lock ourselves away in here the entire trip. It's not polite." She found his lips with hers and gave him a deep kiss to sate his desires for the time being. Before he could trap her in his loving embrace, she giggled and slid off the bed. "Come on. Your hair's all messy."

"I think that's your fault, my beautiful wife," Kael said as he smoothed his hair with his hands. "And, while it may be polite to spend time with him, if he's working we have time for each other. Right?" He gave her a salacious grin but managed to keep his hands from wandering.

Deciding some distance would help Kael resist, Raeila backed away from him then turned to retrieve her pants. "We have all our lives to be together, Kael. We can afford to abstain once in a while."

"So, you wish to abstain?" Kael asked with a mischievous smile. "Very well, my beautiful wife. We will practice abstinence, as you have requested."

Raeila huffed and tossed Kael's pants at him. "Oh, you couldn't! I'd like to see you try."

Kael deftly caught his pants, and then gave her a formal bow. "As you wish," he said with mock gravity.

Raeila stuck her tongue out at him, and swiped at her own pants upon the ground. "We'll see how well you do," she told him. "I'm more disciplined than those Jedi Masters could ever teach you to be."

"Even when it comes to your arozeil?" Kael asked as he slipped his way into his pants. "We'll just have to see how good you are, my dear. We'll have to see."

Raeila shot him a sly grin as she blindly stepped into her own pants. "Oh, you'll see, alright. There's still some Raeila Mullerin left in me, and Raeila Mullerin never fails."

"Except," Kael said as he took a step closer to her, "when it comes to her desires for Kael Selrid." His eyes smouldered as he gazed into hers.

Raeila was rendered speechless and almost defenceless for a moment by the intensity of his look, but she shook her head rigorously and turned towards the door. "No! You're evil, Kael Selrid. I will not succumb to your wiles!"

Kael chuckled and followed after Raeila, a bounce in his step as he did. "Come on, Raeila Selrid. Let's go find Zion and see what's going on. I wonder how far we are from home."

Raeila waited in the corridor for Kael, then she slipped her arm through his as they walked. "We're already too far, I say. But still, I can't believe we're flying among the stars! It's so amazing, Kael. I'd be content if this were the only honeymoon we got."

"Me too," Kael said. "After we find him, I want to go back to that observation place he showed us, so we can see the stars streaking by. I hope we can do more of this together, travelling amongst the stars."

"But...your training," she said uncertainly. "How often do you think they'll let you get away?"

"Well, I was thinking. There aren't enough of us yet, and we need more Jedi if we're going to be able to stand up to the threats that we will face in the coming years, so perhaps once I have trained more, I can go out looking for others with the potential to be Jedi. It'd give us the chance to see much more of the galaxy."

Raeila's face lit up with joy. "Really? We could do that? That would be so great, Kael! And...when we get to Ferrig, maybe he could come too."

"I'm sure he'd love to come with us," Kael said. "The three of us together again. Just like old times. When we get back, we'll have to visit him, Rae. However we can do it, we'll have to visit him."

"I know. I-I miss him, Kael. I want the chance to apologize to him for being such a brat." She sighed. "I hurt him. I betrayed him. He didn't deserve that."

"If he gives you any grief over it after you apologize to him, let me know and I'll have a little chat with him. He can be very stubborn when he wants to be, and sometimes needs a kick in the head to wake him up to reality."

Raeila smiled wanly. "It's alright. I got Wet. He has a right to hate me...if he does. I deserve it after what I did to him."

"Wet isn't so bad," Kael said with a loving smile. "Everyone at the Temple is wet, including Nieme. Well, maybe not Orn; I think he had his blood replaced with sand. Together we'll help Ferrig be more tolerant, and we'll make him see that not all Wetters are bad."

"Especially not if his niece or nephew will technically be a Wetter." Raeila smiled dreamily and lay her head upon his shoulder. "How many do we want? Two? Three? I'd love at least two, Kael."

"Two then," Kael said with a wide smile. "But, if we end up having more, then I'll be happy with that too. But, definitely two. And, they'll be beautiful like their mother."

"And charming like their father. Though," she added, "when they come out with brown hair, everyone will know you dye yours blond."

"Who says we can't dye theirs? Though, I'm hoping they'll have your hair, not mine."

Raeila laughed. "My hair? I've been thinking of changing it. Something short, maybe." She passed her fingers through her blonde locks. "I need a change. I'm a different woman now. I want even my hairstyle to reflect that."

"You'll still be you though," Kael said. "Even the changed you, will still be you. But, if you want to, I'd like to see what you'd look like with different hair. You could get it cut like Dani's, maybe even dye it like hers." He grinned, and then laughed. "Purple. I never thought I'd see a purple person."

Raeila snickered, and as unwise as it might have been she couldn't help commenting on Dani's particular flavour. "She tastes sweet."

Kael glanced at Rae and raised an eyebrow. It hadn't been the comment he'd been expecting; not that he knew what he was expecting, but he knew that wouldn't have been it. "You like her, don't you?"

She didn't need more than a moment to think about her answer. "I do. She's the first friend I've ever had, Kael. It makes me even more sorry for hurting her. I'm glad I didn't ruin a chance to have her as a friend because of what I did in the desert."

"The two of you look very happy when you're together," Kael said with a smile. "Before the ceremony, it was great to watch you. You've never had a friend like her, and I think she's a perfect friend for you. I'm just glad I got to you first, because I have a feeling Dani could have easily stolen your heart. And, I know she's very fond of you."

"She says she loves me," Raeila said, "and I think I love her too, but only as a friend, Kael." She looked up at him and smiled tenderly. "You have my heart, Kael. Only you. Well...Ferrig too, but it's different. I only want to be with you, Kael. Just you."

Kael nodded. "It's okay if you love her more, Raeila," he said. "If you wanted more. I-- I did lose Nieme because I tried to deny her her feelings for Dani, and I won't do that to you. I know what I've said in the past, but it was selfish of me. I know I have your heart, and I know I always will. I am happy and satisfied with that, and it makes me complete. I don't know if I'm saying this right, but I don't want to make those kinds of demands on you. As long as your heart is mine, then I will be content."

Raeila slowly pulled Kael to a halt, then shifted around to face him. "Kael, I won't be sleeping with Dani. But it makes me love you even more to know that you'd give me that option if only to keep me happy." She kissed her husband lovingly. "Thank you, my love. But I only want to share my bed with you."

Kael slipped his arms around her and held his new bride close. "Thank you," he whispered. "And, it makes me happy to hear you say that, to know that I am enough for you...not that I ever had a doubt." He kissed her gently and then grinned. "I love you, Raeila. And, I know I said no earlier, and I don't know if it even matters anymore, but if you decide you want to work again, I'm okay. I know where your heart is and who's bed you'll be in at the end of the night, and I'm content with that."

"If I work again," Raeila said, "does it mean we can move out of the Temple? Can we get our own home, Kael?"

"Yes," Kael said. "Yes, it does. And, I want a home with you, Raeila. I want a place that's ours."

"You mean that?" she breathed. "Oh gods... Oh, Kael!" Raeila threw her arms around Kael and kissed his cheeks and lips excitedly. "We'll start saving. I'll work and we'll save money, and then we'll have a home our children can grow up in." She kissed him again, then embraced him. "I love you so much, my arozeil. Everything's going so well. I didn't know I could be this happy, but with you, how could I not be?"

"Well, not every husband would be as open and accommodating as I am," Kael said with a chuckle. "Things are only going to get better. Maybe we can get an apartment in the city that we can share together. I can go to the Temple for my training. I don't see why I should live there, especially with as far as I've come. We're going to have perfect lives, Rae. Our marriage will be perfect!"

"It already is," she told him. "Thana really was looking down upon us, Kael. We'll definitely make it, no matter what."

Kael laughed and nuzzled her throat with his lips. "I'd recommend you might want to try hitting up Master Darr at the Temple," he said with a mischievous grin. "I think he could use a little loosening up, Raeila-style, especially with the way he's been looking at Master Vorrel."

"Only if he pays," Raeila replied as she craned her neck to the side for Kael. "There's something about that Temple, I think. It just inspires such passion in everyone."

"It certainly does," Kael whispered between kisses. He found his hands moving over her body, caressing as they went. "I wonder if Dani would try to pay for a night with you. From what she's said in the past of her experience, she's never paid to have sex. I wonder if she'd make an exception for you. I bet that'd really get Nieme upset...her lover willing to pay to spend a night with you."

Raeila frowned slightly, but Kael's warm lips against her flesh suppressed any true suspicion. "Why would you want to upset Nieme, Kael? Yes, she's been awful to me, but I really don't mind."

"I don't want to upset her," Kael said. "I think I'm finally making peace with her. It's just...just ironic, that's all. Anyway, they're both grown up, and they can sort out those things themselves."

Raeila laughed. "What things? What are you talking about, Kael? Are Nieme and Dani fighting or something?"

"Dani doesn't like the way Nieme treats you, and Nieme doesn't like that Dani likes you so much. They usually make up in the end, but they still have arguments. I think Nieme's still upset about the desert. She's fairly stubborn, as you've probably noticed."

"I don't-- I don't want them fighting over me, Kael. How can I make her believe I don't want Dani, not like that?"

"I think as long as Dani wants to be your friend, Nieme won't be happy. I don't think Nieme really even realizes Dani cares for you as much as she does."

"Well, Nieme doesn't have to worry," Raeila said. "Dani's all hers." She kissed Kael again, then stepped away. "Now, are we gonna go visit Zion, or are you gonna trick me into making love right here in the corridor?"

Kael looked down at where his hands were and grinned. "We'd better go find Zion," he said. "I don't think he'd appreciate finding us here in his corridor, consummating our marriage again."

"Well, not unless he can watch." She chuckled lightly then pulled Kael into motion again. They found Zion a few minutes later in a room adjacent to his quarters, and Raeila rang the door chime instead of stepping inside. Though, with Kael's frisky hands still at work, she was tempted to barge in there and prevent him from slipping them under her shirt.

Zion showed up at the door. "So, how do you two find hyperspace flying? Not much to see but it's still nice to see all those stars passing by so fast! Anyway, I was told that the trip will merely take a few more hours..." He smiled.

"That's okay," Raeila replied. "I'm beginning to like it here. I've never flown in a ship before." She pointedly looked into Zion's room, then smiled at him. "What are you up to?"

"Nothing much... Can't get communication systems to work when you're in hyperspace!" Zion laughed. "Just overseeing some info I had. But I kind of feel hungry so maybe we could grab a bite? I'm sure they'll have something to eat. What do ya say?"

"Sure!" Raeila replied. "We sorta...worked up an appetite anyway." She glanced back at Kael and blushed slightly. "And while we eat, you can tell us what to do while we're on Nar Shadaa."

"Sure!" Zion grinned as they walked throughout the corridor. As they came around to the messhall they were greeted by the Captain who offered them to join up and eat before they even asked if they could. Zion thanked the captain and they took a seat. "Well... So you wanted to know 'bout our mission. Simple. We have to get into a corporation building after everyone's out of there, get into their newest special, supposedly unbreakable, vault, pass their top notch security system with codes we don't have and get the projects for a new microprocessor without being detected..." he said as he took a bite off a loaf of bread. "Oh, and get out, of course!" he added.

Raeila looked to Kael with raised eyebrows, then back to Zion. "Wait... You mean...we're supposed to help you commit theft? I-I didn't know we'd have to do anything illegal."

Kael crossed his arms over his chest. "I am a Jedi Knight, Zion," he said. "I will not be party to theft. I will protect you otherwise, as we agreed. However, when you go into that building to steal their device, you will be on your own."

Zion frowned. "Now wait a minute! I told you before that it wasn't exactly legit! Either way, let me tell you that the plans belong to Grand Admiral Tarkin, so I guess it's not that bad... Or perhaps you'd let him get away with this new technology and get even more powerful?" he said as he got up. "Sorry, but all of a sudden I don't feel so hungry. Your backing up just cost me a heck of a lot!" he said as he walked off.

"You did not tell us that we had to break into a facility and steal something that belonged to this corporation. I don't believe the line between not exactly legit and breaking into a building and stealing technology is all that fine. And, it's very convenient that this processor suddenly belongs to Grand Admiral Tarkin. Is that the excuse that everyone will use to get the Jedi on their side? Oh, but killing these people is alright because they're Tarkin's people. Destroying this planet is okay because Tarkin owns it. The man may be the current incarnation of evil, but he shouldn't be used as a scapegoat to be equally evil!"

"Kael!" Raeila whispered. She placed a quelling hand on his shoulder. "Just...let me go talk to him, okay? I'll try and explain it to him in a way where it won't end with you two killing each other."

Kael sighed and then slipped his hand into hers. "I'm sorry," he whispered. "I-- I just feel like we were tricked into this."

Raeila kissed Kael soothingly. "I know. I'll go talk to him and clear this up. Have something to eat. It'll calm you." She kissed Kael again, then rose and started after Zion. With his longer legs, he was already turning a corner at the far end of the corridor by the time she stepped out. "Zion!" She hurried to catch up with him, since he wasn't too inclined to stop. "Wait! Zion..." When he finally halted, Raeila petered to a stop before him. "I'm sorry about Kael. He was...unprepared, that's all. I was unprepared, in fact. You never told us we'd be involved in something illicit, Zion. Why didn't you tell us the details before?"

Zion crossed his arms. "It was a need to know basis. And you didn't need to know! Besides, Kael is right. It doesn't belong to Tarkin...yet. It belongs to a crimelord named Reelo Baruk. But he's selling this new tech to the highest buyer, which happens to be the New Empire!" he explained. "Either way, should it matter? Don't play innocent, Raeila! You and Kael, you both have done much worse than stealing! So why is it that all of the sudden it's so bad? Because I'm not a Kir'Thanan? Is that it?! You know what?! Forget it, I don't even want to know!" he told her as he shoved his way off.

"Zion!" Raeila grasped his arm with both hands and with much effort, pulled him back. Seeing as he wasn't willing to stop, Raeila sighed sharply and walked briskly by his side to keep up. "That's not it! It has nothing to do with what we are. This has to do with Kael trying to change his life around, and that means a life without crime. No, I'm not innocent, neither is Kael, but that doesn't mean we'd feel right about doing this. We wanna help, Zion. We just don't know if we can help in this way."

Zion stopped again and faced Raeila, looking at her in the eyes. "If you're not coming with me, you can't help at all! You owe me... You owe me your life! And if you're with him it's because I saved your life. I would take for granted some help and no questions asked, but I guess I was wrong. Wrong to bring you, wrong to ask you for help at all... You know what, I shouldn't have ever helped you! From now on, you're on your own! The deal is off and you can get yourself back to Tae'Karada by your own means," he said coldly.

"So that's how it is," Kael said from the end of the corridor as he slowly approached. He'd only caught the last of what Zion was saying, but it was enough to reverse the opinion he'd been re-forming about the slicer. "If you had been up-front with us from the beginning, Zion, you could have saved yourself this trouble. You are asking us to do something highly illegal. We gave that up when we left the desert and came to the Jedi. Do you honestly believe that because you saved Raeila on the streets that we owe you this? Do you honestly believe that because you helped her from the streets that we should turn our backs on all the progress we've made? Put us off at an inhabited planet, and we'll find our way home if that's the way you feel about it. We won't be party to these sorts of activities, not when you've been deceiving us."

"I haven't been deceiving anyone!" Zion shot back at Kael, then sighing. "Listen, I didn't mean that. You know that I wouldn't leave you stranded... That was me just letting off the steam. But I would consider that you would help me. After all, I never asked anything in return, and the way I see it, you deceived me into agreeing to teach Raeila about computers and you'd be my escort on this trip. That was the agreement, and now you're backing out! I told you it wasn't legal and you said it was okay, and now you go back on your word. So who's really deceiving who here?!"

"So you question my integrity? There are many things that are not quite legal. At first you don't reveal what we're going to be doing on Nar Shadaa, and now you tell me that, once you've revealed your intent and I want no part of it, that I'm deceiving you? Let me tell you a story, Zion. There was once a man who lived in Tae'Thana, and one day he left his home. He was caught in a sandstorm on the way to the market, and lost his way. Several days out, dying of thirst, he came across another man who had a large container of water. 'I can sell you my water,' the man told him, 'but it isn't the best water.' Knowing that he would die without it, the thirsty man told him, 'I can pay you five gold coins.' The man agreed, and they traded water for coins. After a drink, the thirsty man choked on the water. 'This isn't drinkable! This is poisoned!' " Kael continued moving toward Zion. "You told us that it wasn't quite legal, Zion. You said the water wasn't quite fresh. You didn't tell us that you'd poisoned the well. Had I known what you wished me to do, I never would have agreed. Had you told me that I would be taking poison, I would not have given you my golden coins. You told us it wasn't safe and wasn't exactly legit, Zion, but you never said anything about illegal. You misled us, just as the man with the water misled the man dying of thirst."

Zion pointed a finger at Kael fiercely. "Now, wait a minute! You never asked and that was fine by me. And when you did ask I told you! So don't blame me 'cause you forgot to ask somethin'! Now, I'm a reasonable person, so you can return once we get there, but one thing stays clear. The deal is off; I teach Raeila nothin' more and will be expecting payment for the lesson she had! And no more favours from now on, and that includes the vacation trip, of course!" he said then looking at Raeila and back at Kael. "Now, if you will excuse me, I have to plan an alternative way to get my job done, or the New Republic will lose a lot. With this setback I have lost too much already!"

Kael laughed. "You're a real piece of work, Zion. First it's Tarkin's property, and we'll be doing good to relieve him of it. And, now you try to guilt me into going along by mentioning the New Republic. I didn't ask because I didn't think you'd try to screw us over with something illegal. You know who I am and you know what I am. You'll be paid for the lesson and we'll find our own way on our vacation. I've never understood why people with more money than they can possibly ever spend are so tight-fisted and miserly when it comes down to it. But, no worries, Zion. You'll be compensated for every credit."

"Stop," Raeila pleaded. "Please, both of you stop this. We can work this out. I don't want it to be like this."

"I don't expect you to believe that my employee is the New Republic! I work for the highest bidder, it's true. Much like a mercenary perhaps... But in this case, the New Republic is my bidder. And if they pay, I'm their guy. It's business, pure and simple! Maybe tomorrow I'll be working for someone else, maybe not. But at least I stick to my promises!" Zion told Kael. He then turned to Raeila. "And, as for you... The way things look, your backstabbing boyfriend won't agree to help out so... Nice to know ya!" he said and walked off, letting the word 'backstab' linger in the air.

"Zion--" Raeila sighed and watched Zion storm away. "This is bad," she whispered. She turned towards Kael and shook her head. "What do we do?"

"What can we do?" Kael asked. "It appears that he refuses to budge, and expects me to turn my back on all the progress I've made since I began training as a Jedi. He seems to believe that ethical and moral beliefs are as easily changed as a pair of socks. Judging by what was just said, there is nothing I can do to ease this situation other than to betray everything that I am. Perhaps you can talk to him, but I do not believe he wants to see me again for any reason."

"Well...he's my friend, Kael," she explained. "I have to talk to him. I have to see if he can understand our position." Raeila moved to Kael and tenderly took his hand into hers. "Let's go eat. It'll give him time to cool off. Then I'll go visit him."

"From everything you've said and from everything I've seen," Kael said as he brought Rae's hand to his lips, "I never suspected that he would get...this emotional. I hope you can get him to understand. And, make sure he realizes I'm not your boyfriend any longer; I'm your husband."

Raeila grinned. "I'd tell the galaxy if I could, my arozeil. I want everyone to know."

"Me too," Kael said, and added: Including Nieme. "Come on, I think we worked up quite an appetite earlier. I think we can whip something up in the galley."

Raeila nodded emphatically and, with a slight bounce in her step despite the confrontation with Zion, she made her way with Kael towards the galley. She would need her strength if she was going to mend the rift between Kael and Zion, and if they were going to get through this in one piece.

---

"Uncertainties, Part 2"
By: Kael Selrid
Raeila Selrid
Zion "The Worm" Xandler

Location: Zion's ship, en route to Nar Shadaa
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

After their meal, Raeila had convinced Kael to stay in their cabin and allow her to see Zion on her own. She didn't want another incident like the previous one; she wanted peace between them, if it could be had now. Trepidly, Raeila rang Zion's doorchime and stepped back. She hoped he wasn't angry enough with both of them to turn her away.

As he walked to the door he somehow knew that it was Raeila. Whether with Kael or not he didn't know. He opened the door, but his face was serious. No longer the regular warm smile to be found. "What?" he asked simply.

"Um...can I come in, Zion?" She smiled softly. "I promise, this is just you and me. Kael's not around. Please, let me just talk to you, Zion."

Zion signalled for her to come inside and shut the door behind her, signalling for her to take a seat on a sofa that was there. He wasn't happy at all, and it was visible. He would lose a lot of money if this deal did not come through. And regardless of what he had agreed with Nieme, his welfare came first. "So, you have something to tell me?" he asked simply.

Raeila folded her hands upon her lap once she was seated and sighed. "Zion... You have to understand. Kael's upset because you didn't tell him anything about a theft. If he'd known, he would have refused your request. It's against his Jedi principles. Please tell me the truth, Zion. Who are you working for? If you're stealing for the Rebels to prevent Tarkin from getting a hold of this technology, then I can talk to Kael again. If you're doing this simply to sell to the highest bidder... He can't condone that. You have to understand that."

Zion sighed. "Look, I know I work for the highest bidder, but I have never lied to you before! I was asked by Mon Mothma, one of the most important people in the New Republic. In this case, she's the highest bidder!" he explained. "But you don't have to believe in me. My mistake to think you could actually do this! I should have paid for professionals!"

Raeila narrowed her eyes at Zion and shot upright. "You don't even care," she hissed. "All you think about is money! You never cared about me or our friendship, or even the fact that Kael is your friend. All you want is someone to help you score a credit! I thought you were different, Zion. I thought you were a good man. You fooled me, but you won't fool me again."

"I don't care?! What the heck are you sayin'?!" Zion frowned. "If I didn't care would I have taken you off the streets? Would I have given you shelter in my house and bought you clothes? Would I have offered you an apartment? What sort of compensation did I get from that? If any of us has a twisted perception of what friendship is, it sure as hell ain't me!" he said and turned his back on her. "And as for Kael... He doesn't want to be my friend. He just tolerates me because you want him to, and you know it!"

Zion then took a bottle that was on a table and took a sip from it. "Do you really think I am not your friend? If so, then please walk away and never come back... Not even when you find that perhaps I am more loyal than you give me credit for."

Raeila stepped closer to Zion, and laughed incredulously. "My friend? You just finished telling me everything you've ever done, supposedly for my benefit, came with a price. Yes, you took me off the streets; yes you comforted me when I needed it, but as you said, it came with the expectation of repayment. I want you to be my friend, Zion, but not like this, not if it comes with a price." She turned away from Zion and closed her eyes against the warm rush of tears. "Why are you doing this to me, Zion?" she whispered. "I don't want to lose your friendship."

Zion turned around to face Raeila's back. He felt compelled to wrap his arms around her but didn't. "I meant repayment in friendship... What I'm doing on Nar Shadaa is dangerous, Raeila. More dangerous than anything else I ever did. But it needs to be done for the right reasons. The New Republic cannot do it for political reasons, so Mon Mothma had me do it instead because I'm not one of them. I needed the extra hand and possible protection. I was there for you before, so I thought you'd repay the favour. But since it's clear that you won't I'll have to find another way to get this done. You're not losing my friendship, but I am hurt by your actions..." he told her.

Raeila slowly turned to face Zion, and took a few steps towards him until there was but a foot of distance separating. "I'll talk to Kael again," she said softly. "I'll tell him what you said, and maybe after he contacts his Master for guidance, he'll agree to help." She smiled warmly at him as she slipped her hand into his. "I'll help you, Zion, in whichever way you want me to. You're my friend, and I want it to stay that way."

Zion shook his head. "It doesn't matter. You won't be able to contact them until we get out of hyperspace and by then I won't have time to wait for an answer. Time is of the essence in this case, so forget about it... I'll have to find another way to get this done, because you know Kael will never be there for me," he said. Zion then gave a sigh. "I have much to plan. It's hard as it is, so I better review this, since I'll be going alone. Don't want to die in this one!" he smiled.

"You're not going alone," Raeila said fiercely. She took Zion's other hand and squeezed both. "I'm helping you, Zion, whether Kael chooses to or not. I understand that he can't go against the Jedi code, but I'm not constrained by any such code. Just tell me what to do, my friend, and I'll help."

Zion sighed. "I hate to drag you along in this. I don't want to put you in any danger, but I do need you on the inside to monitor any guards through the camera system and be my eyes where I cannot see. This will buy me time and safety to get in undetected and get what I came for," he explained. "And if Kael agrees to come along, all I need him for is security, just in case."

"I'll help," Raeila said readily. "I'll be your eyes." She reached up and kissed his cheek. "And I'll be your friend," she added softly. "I'll talk to Kael again and maybe change his mind. I'll do this for you, Zion."

Zion smiled softly. "Thank you..." he whispered. "But if Kael doesn't come along, maybe you shouldn't come either. I don't want you two to disagree over this."

Raeila grinned at Zion. "Sure you do," she replied. "I bet you'd give anything for me and Kael to break up so you could have your chance with me." She reached up and after holding his gaze for a lingering moment, lightly kissed his lips. "If it had been a different time," she whispered, "it could've been, Zion. I think it could've been."

"It still can if you want it to..." he teased. "But I know you don't, so let's not fool ourselves," he said with a grin. "Can't have two men in your life. That's one too many."

"That's not true," Raeila said fondly. "I can't have two husbands, but I can have one husband and one good friend." She laughed gently and kissed him again. "I'll go talk to Kael. Then you and I should probably discuss what you want me to do."

Zion nodded. "Okay. You'll find me here..." he said with a small smile as he turned around to grab a padd and sat down reading it.

Raeila smiled at him as she headed for the door. Before stepping out into the corridor, she paused and let out a slow, calming breath. Kael wouldn't like what she had to tell him. He wouldn't like it at all. So, with one last wave to Zion, she started down the corridor and mentally steeled herself for the first fight she and Kael would have as a married couple.

***

Kael was seated within one of the viewports, gazing out at the stars streaking past. He realized that the round window was actually quite comfortable, and had been sitting there since Raeila went off to speak with Zion. He turned his head as the door opened, and turned to face her as Raeila came through the door. "How'd it go?"

"Fine," she replied. "He's a little calmer and we talked." Before getting into anymore details, Raeila went to Kael and leaned forward to place a tender kiss upon his lips. "We need to talk, my love."

Kael slipped out of the window alcove and took Raeila into his arms. After another kiss, he led them both to the bed they shared and took a seat on the edge of it. "Okay," he finally said.

"Kael--" She sighed and gazed down at her hands, fingers tangled together in a nervous knot. "I spoke to Zion...and...and I--" Raeila looked up at him again with sorrowful, pleading eyes. "He may be doing this for money, but he really is doing the New Republic a favour. Can't you just ask your master? If she says it's okay, you'll help Zion, right?"

"He lied to us, Raeila," Kael said softly. "He lied to us and used us. If you could get the truth out of him, I bet the money he's getting is the only reason he's doing this. He's a mercenary to the core, and believes in no cause but lining his own, already overflowing bank account. He doesn't care what this does to me, Rae. Going in there, facing whatever we have to face, and stealing this...if it turns me to the Dark Side, he doesn't care. He probably thinks if I turn to the Dark Side, it'll give him a better chance with you. Why does the New Republic need to steal this thing? They've got more than enough money, certainly more than the shattered remnant of the Empire, and likely more than any other criminal organization in the galaxy. Why do they need Zion to go in there and steal it, and why do they need a half-trained Jedi Padawan and his bride to help him? Zion could hire the best mercenaries in the entire galaxy, I bet; why us?"

"I don't know," Raeila replied. "I really don't. But...I already promised him I'd help. Y-You don't have to, Kael, and I won't be anywhere near any danger...but I do have to do this. He's my friend, and I can't turn my back on him."

Kael's face drained of colour and he quickly pushed away from the bed. "If you're staying on the ship, there's no danger. From what he's said, just stepping out onto the streets there is danger." He found himself in the far corner of the room, hands pressed to the walls and visions of everything that could go wrong flashing through his head. "He's doing it," he whispered. You can't turn your back on your friend, but it's easy as anything to turn your back on your husband, he thought. "What will you be doing?"

"Just staying behind, working at the computer. Giving him security information, updates...that sort of thing." Raeila slowly rose from the bed, but wasn't certain if going near Kael would be best for now. "Kael...I won't be in any danger. And...and you'll be here to protect me, if you're not going to be protecting Zion."

"If you'll be staying here on the ship," Kael said softly, "then I'll stay with you."

Raeila decided this time to come up behind Kael and rest her hands lightly upon his shoulders. "Kael," she whispered, "you're not mad, are you?"

Kael shook his head. "No," he said softly. "Not mad."

"Then what?" she asked. "Kael, please don't hide from me. We're married; we're supposed to share everything now."

"You said he's your friend, so you can't turn your back on him. But what about me?"

"Kael..." Raeila moved around Kael and slipped between him and the wall. "I haven't turned my back on you." She framed his face with her hands and held his gaze. "He's my friend and I want to help. It doesn't mean you have to help him. I know you have your Jedi beliefs and I accept that; I won't ask you to go against them. But I don't have the same beliefs. I want to help. I want to do something to help the New Republic and free Thanatos. Please let me do this. Please."

"I don't trust him, Rae," Kael said softly, almost as if he were afraid to voice the idea. "He's misled us once, and he wasn't telling the truth about whatever he's trying to steal in the first place. He tried to use the New Republic and stopping Tarkin as a ploy to get me on his side. I don't trust him, Rae. He's the type that would say or do anything to get what he wants."

"Well...I trust him," she said. "And I've already promised to help him. I can't just go back on my word now."

"Did you trust him before he lied to us as well?"

Raeila sighed. "I did. Why?"

"So you don't care that he deceived us? You don't care that he lied to us to get us to do something that could have undone all the changes I've made? You still trust him after all that?"

"I do... I mean, I'm a little wary now, but I do still trust him. He wouldn't do anything to intentionally harm us, Kael."

"At least not physically," Kael said.

Raeila leaned back against the wall and folded her arms across her chest. "You don't want me doing this, do you?"

"I don't like what he tried to do to us, Raeila," Kael said. "That isn't the kind of thing a friend does to a friend. Friends are honest with each other; they don't try to manipulate people into doing things for them. I don't trust him."

"So are you going to forbid me then?" she asked. "Are you going to make me give up something else I want to do for your sake?"

Kael turned away from Raeila and moved back toward the bed. "I know it doesn't matter what I say," he said, "because you'll do this regardless. If you don't care that he deceived us, lied to us, and tried to trick us into doing something that goes against everything I believe in... It's your choice, Raeila; he's your friend."

"But I don't want you hating me for it," she told him. "Kael, I gave up everything for you. I left Thanatos and probably lost my brother's love forever; I gave up my profession, all my friends... I do whatever you ask of me. Just let me have this one thing!"

"I don't know why you want to keep helping a man who lied to you, tried to get me to do something that's against my principles, and then try to use guilt to get me to do it once I realized what was going on. He would gladly steal you away from me given half the chance, and probably wouldn't hesitate too long if he came up with a way to get me out of the picture permanently. I won't stop you though. I won't say you can't do this, because I really have no say in that. I do question why you would want to help someone like that, someone who would willingly use you or the people you care about without a second thought, but I won't stand in the way of you helping him."

Raeila pursed her lips tightly, then blurted out, "But you'll hate me for it! You'll never forgive me ever and I'll have to live knowing that. Either way, you are standing in my way! I can't do this knowing my own husband will resent me for going against his wishes!"

"Why are you more upset at me for not wanting to help Zion than you are at Zion for trying to manipulate and deceive me into helping him?"

"I don't know," Raeila replied more calmly. "I guess...it's that I believe one of the only reasons you're doing this is because you're still jealous of him for some reason. You still think he's going to steal me from you no matter how many times I tell you he couldn't possibly. It's that you don't trust me, Kael. That's why I'm upset."

"So you believe that I'm suddenly not helping him because I'm jealous he's going to steal you away from me? That it has nothing to do with the fact that he hid the truth of what we'd be doing, that he lied to us about what we're acquiring, or that when I backed out, he started dredging up every reason he could to make me feel guilty enough to agree to help him, from calling me deceptive and a liar to calling off the trip to that beach planet. Do you trust yourself, Raeila?"

She narrowed her eyes at him. "Of course I do," came her cold reply. "But I'm beginning to think you don't trust me."

"I don't trust him, Raeila," Kael finally said. "I trust you with my heart, my life, and my soul. But, Zion? I don't trust that he's telling us the whole truth, if it is the truth. I don't trust that he won't try to do something to win you over, whether you wish it or not, or at least do something to put a strain on our relationship and marriage. I don't trust him, Rae."

"I know that," she said. "Don't if you don't want to. Just...don't be mad at me because I do trust him."

Kael looked away and shrugged, uncertain what he could say at this point. He'd hoped that this trip would give him a much needed break from Nieme, allowing him to spend the time with Raeila that they deserved. Now, however, he wasn't so sure. A part of him wanted to take Raeila, find the first transport somewhere else, and just go. Leave everything else behind, and live only for each other. He knew that wouldn't work, but it was a nice dream. Now, however, he didn't know. Despite his fiasco with Nieme, Raeila was first in his life. He wasn't so certain about himself in her life though. She was blinded by something with Zion, either unable to see or unwilling to. Either possibility scared him. He didn't know what the future would hold for him, but he was beginning to feel it wouldn't be the joy he'd felt leaving Tae'Karada with Raeila. There was too much else in the way now, too much in the way for them to truly be happy.

Raeila's lips trembled from the force of her emotions as she watched Kael remain distant and silent. Tears began beading up in her eyes, threatening to spill over. "Fine," she said in a choked whisper. "Hate me. Just have enough consideration to do it while I'm not in the room." A shuddering sob escaped as she turned and fled from the room. She cried the entire way to the cargo bay, where she sought shelter from the despair Kael had managed to inspire in her.

Kael watched her go, unable to move. He couldn't help wonder if she'd seek solace in Zion's arms, or if the deceitful slicer would capitalize on the situation, and offer comfort...widening the rift that was forming between himself and Raeila. Kael curled in on himself, trying to rein in his emotions and the despair that seemed to well up from within himself. How had everything gone so wrong? He knew he should go to her now, but the fear of loss, the fear of her rejection paralyzed him.

---

"Emotional Turmoil"
by Maeren Shivral
Lerrah Breijal [NPC+]
and Oot Kovan

Location: New Plouton, Tae'Karada
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Tears had stained the front of Shiv's outfit, tears of anger, pain, and loss all mixed together. Her eyes were rimmed in red and little streaks of the path her tears had taken marked her cheeks. She slipped inside the empty apartment, surprised to find it dark. She and Lerrah were staying here while Kaysa and Merrick were away. But Lerrah was nowhere to be found.

She still had some time before she was supposed to be at the Palace of Stars. She didn't know if she felt like dancing tonight, but she knew that she needed it. Dancing would take her mind off Keeve, take her mind off her need. She sobbed once more and dropped onto the couch. How had this happened? How had it all happened like this? She needed him so much, but what about Kaysa and Merrick?

Did she love him too much? She still loved them more than anything, but now she knew she'd die without Keeve.

Maybe it's just because I don't have him, can't have him, she thought.

She closed her eyes and hugged herself tight while forcing away the thoughts. She knew if she didn't, they'd torment her for the rest of the night.

***

"Maeren? Maeren, it's me. Oh gods, Maeren. Oh gods, you're safe."

Shiv slowly opened her eyes and saw Lerrah leaning over her, concern showing strongly in her eyes. Before she could say anything, her friend was hugging her close.

"It's alright, Lerrah," Shiv said. "I'm fine. It's just...Dargus, thought to make me a gift for Keeve. I'm okay. They didn't hurt me."

Lerrah sat on the couch next to her. "It doesn't look like it. You've got a big bruise, but the pain I see is in your eyes."

Shiv looked away. "Keeve pushed me away again."

Lerrah nodded. Shiv couldn't see her do it, but she knew she did. "He's good at that."

"I don't know what to do, Lare," Shiv whispered. "Just a few minutes with him, and I was so... I love him so much."

"You can't keep loving him if he's only going to push you away. It's not good for you."

Shiv clenched a hand into the fabric of the breeches she wore, tears threatening in her eyes once more. "I don't want him to push me away," she said, her voice strained with emotion. She suddenly launched herself away from the couch, startling Lerrah. "I don't want him to push me. I want him to pull me close, to tell me he loves me! I want his face to be the first I see in the morning. I want to have his fucking babies! But he won't let me, Lerrah! I can't get him out of my head, and it's driving me insane!"

Lerrah could only sit, stunned.

Shiv glared at her friend, a mix of pain, anger, and love showing in her eyes. She turned away, stalking from the room like a lithe jungle cat. After a moment, Lerrah started after her.

When she reached the door to Shiv's studio, she cried out in alarm. She jumped back as a can of paint splattered the wall a few meters ahead of her, leaving a blue pattern against the stark, white wall. Next, one of the easels came crashing down and Shiv kicked at the painting that had been atop it. Lerrah didn't get a good look at what the painting was, but now it didn't matter.

Shiv continued to rage, flying around the room and throwing paint, brushes, chalks, pencils and canvas. Finally, Lerrah couldn't watch anymore. She charged forward and found a splotch of red paint spattered across her front. She stopped, staring at it, and musing just how much that paint, red across her chest, looked like blood.

Shiv's anguished cry broke through her thoughts, and once again, she surged forward. She tackled Shiv to the ground, holding her in place while she thrashed and screamed.

Oh gods, she thought as Shiv's struggles finally started to lessen, I didn't realize it was this bad.

"I'm sorry," Shiv's weak voice finally said. "Oh gods, Lare, I'm so sorry. It's just--"

Lerrah hushed her, and stroked Shiv's paint streaked hair. "I understand, my love," she whispered. "I understand. Come on, let's go get into a shower and get you cleaned up. You're a mess, and you've got a show tonight."

Shiv nodded and then shifted herself in Lerrah's arms until she was facing her. "Thank you," she whispered. "You're still my best friend, and I still love you so much." With that, she kissed Lerrah, leaving a smudge of blue on Lerrah's lips. She was silent for a moment, and then she giggled. "I made a mess."

"And, you got us messy."

"I did, didn't I," Shiv said with a grin. "I hope you don't mind."

Lerrah shook her head and gave Shiv a kiss, one that lingered, threatening to turn into something more.

When Shiv moaned, Lerrah pulled back. "Come on," she said. "Shower, and then I have to get you to the Palace of Stars."

"Are you staying?"

"Of course," Lerrah said. "I couldn't miss one of your shows."

Shiv laughed, gave her friend one more kiss before allowing Lerrah to help them both up. "I'll have to clean this place up tomorrow."

"I'll help you," Lerrah said. "Now move."

***

The shower ended up being slightly more than it should have been, but they kept it to playful groping and kissing. Shiv knew that Kaysa wouldn't be happy with that, but nothing too untoward would happen between them. Both Shiv and Lerrah knew that they couldn't be lovers again, not like they had. The time they'd shared on Dargus's ship was beautiful and fun, but they knew that to get back together in that way would cause complications. Eventually, possibly they could be together. But not now.

Once they'd both dressed, they headed for the Palace of Stars. It was a great show, and thankfully Shiv didn't have to go upstairs. Instead, she and Lerrah went out for drinks with Oot Kovan, who had been at the show. They found a great little spot called the Pink Monga, and found themselves talking through most of the night.

When Shiv found out that Oot would be on Dargus Kandran's ship the next day, she begged a favour of the twi'lek.

"Please," she said, tears brimming, "tell Keeve I still love him. You'll know him. He's beautiful and sensual and everything any girl would ever want. Please tell him I love him. And, and can you give him a holocube for me?"

"Of course, I can, Maeren," Oot said. "He sounds like quite a guy."

"He is. Oh...oh he's a dream."

Oot nodded. "I thought you, Kaysa, and Merrick... What would she--?"

"She wouldn't like it, but I can't help it. The more I see him, the more I think of him...oh gods, I can't think of anything else."

"I'll talk to him for you, Maeren. It sounds like you really love him."

"I do...oh gods, I do. Kaysa would be so upset. You won't say anything to her, will you?"

"I won't broach the subject with her, but if she asks, I won't be able to lie to her."

"Thank you," Shiv whispered.

They continued talking, with Shiv explaining what had happened with Dargus nabbing her at Keeve's race, and then being sent back home, and destroying her studio. It was good to talk to Oot, and the three of them seemed to get along really well. As Shiv and Lerrah finally left for the apartment, she hoped that Oot would continue to be a good friend for them.

With that, they returned home in silence, content in each other's company.

---

"Musings in the Moonlight"
By: Janae Damaris
Daleev Durv [NPC+]

Location: Janae's home, Yelldon
Date: Eos 11, 4ABY

***

Janae felt her body melt into her home as she switched on the lights in the doorway. Behind her, Durv stumbled in, barely managing to flick the door closed. He made his way to the round sitting room and collapsed into a comfy brown leather armchair, eyes closed.

She quickly unzipped her outer vest and threw it to a table in the kitchen, a few metal articles spilling out of an open pocket and clattering to the floor. Almost methodically, she walked to an upper shelf and claimed two glasses, and reached into another chilled compartment for a half-empty bottle of wine. Then she went back to the sitting room and stood in the doorway, watching her friend doze.

The room, like the whole apartment, was simple, sleek, and inviting. Soft fabrics and designs were used wherever she could - a faded blue couch across from her leather chair, a large wooden bookshelf in the corner wall. A silver, oval-shaped table in between the furniture, set over a large, oval shaped rug of faded shades in blue, yellow, brown, and white.

Durv shivered in his doze, making an animated attempt at freezing. Janae carefully placed the glasses and wine on the table, and moved to claim a white wooly blanket made from wampa fur, draped over the back of the blue sofa. She threw the blanket over her guest, taking pains to cover his face completely.

The only aspect of discomfort in her home, as guests had told her, was the temperature. Though she had lived on dozens of planets with varying temperatures, she still felt a connection to the colder air of her home planet. Therefore, she always kept the thermostat a bit lower than most humans' comfort level. To combat this, lots of fluffy blankets were kept around the accouchements, strewn across the backs of couches or stacked neatly in a lower shelf of the bookcase.

"Why the hell do you keep it so spawning cold in here?" Daleev complained, voice muffled from under the blanket.

"Eh. I keep thinking one of these days I'll cryogenically freeze you here, so I won't have to pay you anymore," she shot back, giving his face a friendly tap. "Wake up."

He opened one eye, light blue standing out brilliantly against the furry white. "Booze me, baby."

That brought a laugh. She popped the cork and poured two tall goblets of a rich, blood-red wine. With a sniff and a sip, she said loftily, "Polanis. Full body, smooth texture. Not too dry. Vintage near perfect for this type. I've been saving it for a year and a half. So you better enjoy it."

Daleev was now fully awake, and accepted the glass cheerfully. "Ah, Janae. Sometimes I'm glad you hold out for us."

She raised an eyebrow. "This wine belongs in a gourmet restaurant, not a bar. It would be like taking the High Prince to Lath's. I refuse. You remember the last time I kept a bottle of Doan at the Pink! Ended up smashed in that Rodian incident. My heart nearly broke with it."

He giggled, taking a smooth sip with obvious pleasure. "Ah yes, the wine snob. How could I forget. This is good stuff, Jan."

"Thanks. Figured we could use a drink tonight."

"Yeah, that's right, I wanted to tell you something."

There was a heavy pause. Janae could feel the swirls of tension in the room, hers from an uncomfortable desire to blurt out each bit of the strange conversation she'd had that evening. Then it dawned on her the obvious. "What is it? Is this about Eri?"

Durv sprung into disheartening action, draining the rest of his glass. "Yup. I think this time I've really done it. For good, I mean."

Her brow furrowed in concern. Daleev's constant source of happiness and misery was his hopeless relationship with the exotic, though often exasperatingly unfaithful, Eri Aesune. "Aw, Dal. What happened?"

He shrugged. "Same thing that always happens. We make plans for the night, she doesn't show, I get worried and com her, she had 'something come up' which means she's lured one more of her brainless scumbags back to her place to shack up and completely forgot about our date. I got so angry, I just said, 'Look, Eri, I'm so sick of being your consolation prize. If you want to be with me, fine. I can even handle you seeing other people. But you gotta be honest with me. This betrayal has happened too often, and I refuse to take it anymore. We're through.' "

"No...you didn't!" Janae gasped, a mix of pleased horror.

Dal nodded, and looked strangely proud of himself, as though a turn of good fortune was rare and unexpected. "Of course, it took all my self-restraint not to com her back every ten minutes after that. And even more self-restraint when she called me in tears the next morning--"

"--sounds like Eri," Janae sympathized.

"Yeah. She had totally forgot about our date, and Moe-Schmoe was really an old friend from school - yeah, right - and he left the next morning without a care for her feelings. She felt used, and I was the only one who could help, oh she was so wrong, won't I please take her back."

"I'm guessing by this display tonight that you didn't," she remained progressive.

"Nope." He gestured his glass to her, and she refilled obligingly. "Unfortunately, it seems I do have a bit of self-respect after all."

"So..." She thought slowly, finding this a strange turn of events. "You're through, hm? Time to move onto better things."

"Essentially," her friend said without much conviction. "Until she coms at the moment when I'm lonely and vulnerable and lures me back like the reisacat she is..." He sounded almost pleased with the thought, drowning his sorrows in another healthy swig of cool, smooth wine.

Janae felt like she was swimming in strange emotions, and at the thought that the wine might not be helping her inhibitions, she drew herself another glass and drank it quickly. "Well, I may not have said this every time, but it hurt me to see you with a woman who played with your emotions like that."

He nodded. "I know. It was just one of those things...I was so sure that if I let her go, I'd be doomed to loneliness forever. You know?"

She nodded, swallowing a rising, nagging bit of attraction that she refused to acknowledge. It was times like these that always felt surreal - after a day of nurturing stranger's problems, concealing secrets of civil unrest and infidelity in marriage, it seemed that all she wanted to do at the end of the evening was retire to her own secrets, her own drunken sorrow-fest, to the dark thoughts she was entertaining.

But it seemed that more often than not on these nights, she had to console Daleev. And somehow, consoling Daleev was a bit more complicated than she would have liked it to be...a combination of the type of knowing that comes with true friendship, and the unspoken suggestion that always plagued her each time he got his heart broken.

"I know what you mean, if that's what your asking," she responded carfully. "But I could never think that was true about you, Dal. You're one of the most caring, fun-loving, affectionate people I've ever known. And I know that a person with your character could never be left alone."

Daleev was silent for a moment, staring into the blood red of his wine. "Thanks, Jan. It means a lot to hear you say that."

"It's the truth."

"Well...maybe," he relinquished with a shy smile.

There was a cold pause, and Dal shivered further into his wooly blanket.

"Is it too cold in here?" Janae asked tentatively, not feeling any chill whatsoever.

"No, no, it's fine," he assured her. "I should be used to this by now."

"You're not here all that much anymore."

"Yeah. I'd been spending a lot of time with Eri." He gave a long sigh. "You know, I really thought it was going to work this time."

Janae reached her hand across the little table and found his from under the warm blanket. She gave it a warm squeeze, trying not to appreciate how strong his hands were, how soft and comfortable it felt in hers. "There will be others," she said strongly. "You're too good for her."

Impossibly blue eyes met hers, and he gave her a weak smile. "Sometimes it's harder to believe that. But thanks."

She smiled back, then retracted her hand a bit awkwardly, and sat staring into her wine glass. Her mind played images with the crimson color, reminding her of sunsets, blood, hypnosis, and fear.

"What's on your mind, Jan." Daleev, always the mindreader. Sometimes it irritated her that he was so damn perceptive.

"I had an interesting conversation with a patron today," she said cryptically. "I'm still figuring out what to make of it."

He raised his eyebrow, a smirk growing at the corners of his mouth. "Are you asking my permission to go on a date, Jan? Because, honestly, I thought we decided that we were going to be mutually exclusive."

She threw it off, refusing a smile. "It wasn't that sort of conversation."

Dal laughed, returning the room to light and cheer. He never provoked her beyond issues she obviously didn't want to talk about - he had learned long ago that Janae would tell you her thoughts when she felt like telling them, and that was that. "Well, we seem to be getting all kinds. There was an interesting trio of young ladies present tonight, a dancer, a Twi'lek, and I wasn't sure what the last one did, but they were a lively bunch of quite attractive girls."

Janae shook her head. "I didn't see them. But does it seem to you that we're receiving more patrons?"

Daleev thought a moment. "Well, Neric's been doing a top-rate job, there hasn't been any problems yet. So it isn't people getting through the filter. Maybe the word just got out."

She felt her face break into a genuine glow of success. "Yeah."

"We could probably get more blokes coming in if you'd show a bit more skin at the bar," he quipped slyly, toppling the white blanket to his knees with a laugh.

"Bite me," she snapped good-naturedly.

"Where?" he rocketed back, without missing a beat.

They laughed a moment, then a bit more nervously. Janae shook herself - perhaps she'd had too much wine tonight. She was entertaining thoughts that simply weren't plausible. After all, this was Dal, the closest to a best friend she had. "Well, it's getting late. Are you going to shuffle home, or do you just want to crash here?"

He looked around, settling into the leather chair. "Eh. Your place is cleaner than mine. I'll stay here, if that's all right. Kind of don't want to be there in case Eri calls."

She smiled at him, and pulled out a few more fluffy blankets from the bookshelf. "Here. You'll be warm enough in these."

He grinned back, thumbing his nose in an affectionate way. Placing his glass next to the empty wine bottle on the table, he added, "Thanks, Jan. You're the best."

"You're making me breakfast."

"Done. Charred toast, runny eggs, and alcohol."

"Now you're talking." She stood in the doorway for a moment, watching him climb across the room to curl in a few blankets on the blue couch. "Night, Dal." She shut off the lights and slid back to her own bedroom.

***

The light was waning toward the direction of the dawn, and still no sleep had come. Janae lay quietly, nestling in blankets of deep red jewel tones, purples, reds, and blues swept around the room in elegant drapes of fabric. The bed lay close to the floor, but the head room was dashed with bits of swatch and color and art. She liked to lie there, late at night, watching the moonlight and shiplights play games above her until she went to sleep.

But tonight, there were too many heavy thoughts to let her sleep peacefully. She thought over and over her conversation with Moril, anticipating each moment for the next evening. Someone was working with the Rebels to oust Grand Admiral Thrawn. She wriggled with excitement at the thought. Not since her days of mercantilism had she come so close to Imperial foiling, and she remembered it well.

How many years had it been? Far too long since any sort of vengeance had been enacted. Normally, she wasn't one to believe in death vows and revenge against tyrannies. But this was a particular case...it evoked both her loyalty to her family, and her pride in her homeworld, now trapped in constant winter. She had tried to live on and thrive, thinking that by succeeding, she would defy the Empire's plans - they wouldn't entrap this Sedesian.

But there was a growing remembrance of anger, a growing resolve that was strengthening each time she heard Moril say, in her mind's eye, "He has no love for the existing government."

She hadn't indicated to Moril how truly interested she was in his boss' claims. Hadn't thought it was wise to exclaim how long she'd been waiting for something like this to come her way...but now, the more she thought about it, she knew that the next time she met him, she may be a bit more opinionated about the subject. A bit more willing to let him know she was interested. A bit more willing to take up that road she'd turned from long ago...

Until then, she slept, dreamless and dark.

---